Skip to main content

Full text of "El Bersheh"

See other formats


NYU  IF.-     :iARV 


3  1162  04538735  5 


ARCH/EOLOGICAL     SURVEY     OF     EGYPT 


Edited    by    F.    L.    GRIFFITH,    B.A.,    F.S.A. 


EL    BERSHEH 


PART   II. 


BY 


F.  L.  GRIFFITH,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  and  PERCY  E.  NEWBERRY,  M.R.A.S. 


WITH   APPENDIX,    PLANS  AND   MEASUREMENTS   OF  THE  TOMBS 


BY 


G.    WILLOUGIIBY    FRASER,    F.S.A. 


WITH    TWENTY-THREE    PLATES 


SPECIAL    PUBLICATION    OF    THE    EGYPT    EXPLORATION    FUND. 


I.  O  N  L)  C)  N  : 

SOLD    AT 

The   offices    ()F   THE    EGYPT    EXPLORATION   FUND,    37,  Great  Kossell  Street,  W.C, 

AND  15,  Blagden  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  D.S.A.  ; 

AND  BY  KEGAN   PAUL,   TRENCH,  TRUBNER   &  CO.,  Paternoster  House,  Chaeing  Ceoss  Road; 

B.  QUARITCH,  15,  Piccadilly;    A.  ASHBR  &  Co.,  13,  Bedioud  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


CO 

o 

h- 


I 

U) 

I 

U) 

q; 

UJ 

CO 

_j 

UJ 


a. 


-  a, 

O  e 

Z  ° 

_  <^0 

I-  •« 


Z       2 

UJ     S 

o    I 


.a 

E-H 


ARCH/EOLOGICAL     SURVEY     OF     EGYPT 


Edited    by    F.    L.    GRIFFITH,    B.A.,    F.S.A. 


EL    BEKSHEH 

PART   II. 


BY 


F.  L.  GRIFFITH,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  and  PERCY  E.  NEWBERRY,  M.R.A.S. 

WITH  APPENDIX,   PLANS  AND   MEASUREMENTS   OF   THE   TOMBS 

BY 

G.    WILLOUGHBY    FRASER,    F.S.A. 


WITH    TWENTY-THREE    PLATES 


SPECIAL    PUBLICATION    OF    THE    EGYPT    EXPLORATION    FUND. 


LONDON: 

SOLD    AT 

The   offices    OF   THE   EGYPT    EXPLORATION    FUND,    37,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C, 

AND  15,  Blagdkx  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A.; 

AND  BY  KEGAN   PAUL,   TRENCH,   TRUBNER  &  CO.,  Pateenosteh  House,  Chaiung  Cross  Road; 

B.  QUARITCH,  15,  PiccAUii.i.y ;    A.  ASHER  k  Co.,  1:5,  Bedford  Street,  Covenc  Gardex. 


EGYPT    EXPLOEATION    FUND. 


prestOent. 
SIR   JOHN    FOWLER,    Baht.,    K.C.M.G. 


Wicc=iprc6i0cnts. 


Sir  E.  Maunde  Thompson,  K.C.B.,D.C.L.,  LL.D. 
Charles  Dudlhy  AVarner,  Esq.,  L.II.D.,  LL.D. 

(U.S.A.). 
TuE    Rev.    W.    C.    Winslow,    D.I).,    D.C.L. 

{Hon.  Treas.  and  Hun.  Sec,  U.S.A.). 
The  Hon.  Edward  G.  Mason  (U.S.A.). 


The     Hon.     John     Geo.    Bourinot, 
(Canada). 

PuoF.   G.  IMaspero,  D.C.L.  (Franco). 

Prop.  Ad.  Erman,  Ph.D.  (Germany). 

JosiAU  Mullens,  Esq.  (Australia). 

M.  Charles  Hentsch  (Switzerland). 


D.C.L. 


Iboii.  JTccaaurers. 
H.  A.  Gruebeb,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  The  Rev.  VV.  C.  Win.slow,  D.D.,  D.C.L.  (Boston,  U.S.A.). 

Clarence  H.  Clark,  Esq.  (Penn.  U.S.A.). 


/iBcmbcrs  of 
T.  H.  Baylis,  i:sq.,  M.A.,  QC. 
Miss  Bradbury. 
J.  S.  Cotton,  Esq.,  M.A. 
W.  E.  Crum,  Esq.,  M.A. 
M.  J.  DE  Morgan  (Directeur  General  des  Anti- 

quiies  de  I'Eijypte). 
Sir  John  Evans,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 
Aethur  John  Evans,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
W.  Fowler,  Es<j. 
Major  -  General     Sir    Francis     Grknfell, 

G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 
F.  L.  Griffith,  Esq.,   B.A.,  F.S.A. 
T.  Farmer   Uall,  Esq. 
Prof.  T.  Hayter  Lewis,  F.S.A. 
Mrs.  IMcClcre. 


Committee. 

The  Rev.   W.  MAuGuEaoR,  M.A. 

J.  H.  MiDDLETON,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  D.C.L. 

A.  S.  Murray,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

D.  Parrisii,  Esq.  (U.S.A.). 

Francis  Wm.  Percival,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Lieut. -Col.  J.  C.  Ross,  R.E.,  C.M.G. 

The  Rev.  Prof.  A.  H.  Sayob,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

n.  Villiers  Stuart,  Esq. 

Mrs.  Tiraru. 

The  Rev.  H.  G.  Tomkins,  M.A. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Truro. 

Prof.  E.  B.  Tylor,  D.O.L. 

Hermann  Weber,  Esq.,  M.D. 

Major-General  Sir  Charles  Wilson,  K.C.B., 
K.C.M.G.,  F.R.S. 


CONTENTS. 


Preface 


FAOE 

i 


PLjiTE 


I.  Introduction 


II.  Detailed  Description  of  the  Tombs — 

Tomb  No.  1 
[Tomb  No.  2] 
Tomb  No.  3 
Tomb  No.  4 
Tomb  No.  5 
Tomb  No.  6 
Tomb  No.  7 
Tomb  No.  8 
Tomb  No.  9 
Tomb  No.  10 

III.  Selected  Inscriptions  from  the  Quarry  op  Hbt-Nub 

Appendix.       Mr.   G.   Willoughby    Fraser's    Report    on    the 
Survey  op  the  Wady  D£r  en-Nakhleh    .... 


17 

L,  IV.-IX 

27 

27 

X 

29 

X.,  XI 

30 

XII.-XVII 

36 

37 

XVIIL,  XIX 

38 

XX.,  XXI 

42 

XX 

43 

XX 

47        XXII.-XXIII. 


Index 


55 


07 


II. 


List  of    Plates  (with  references  to  the  pages  on  wliicli  they 

are  described)  .         .  -       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         71 


PEEFACE. 


The  present  volume  completes  the  survey  of  the  momiments  of  the  Middle 
Kingdom  at  El  Bcrsheh.  It  contains  the  description  of  nine  inscribed 
tombs,  that  of  Tehutihetep  (Tomb  No.  2)  having  formed  the  subject  of 
Part  I.  of  the  Memoir. 

None  of  the  tombs  described  in  this  volume  approach  that  of  Tehutihetep 
either  in  general  elegance  or  in  delicacy  of  detail  ;  but,  to  illustrate  the  style 
of  painting  some  fragments  from  Tomb  No.  1  (Tehutinekht)  have  been 
reproduced  in  colour :  for  the  drawings  of  these,  executed  with  the  greatest 
fidelity  to  the  originals,  Ave  have  to  thank  Miss  Paget.  Tavo  samples  of 
architectural  colouring  from  the  same  tomb  (in  jdI.  v.)  are  from  fac-similes 
by  Mr.  Blackden.  The  outline  plates  are  the  work  of  Mr.  NcAvberr}- ;  the 
j^lans  and  survey  are  chiefly  due  to  Mr.  Fraser,  whose  report  on  the 
El  Bersheh  valley  (the  Wady  Der  en-Nakhleh)  is  printed  as  an  Appendix 
to  the  Memoir. 

The  scenes  and  inscriptions  from  these  tombs  are  almost  entirely 
unpul)lished,  and  the  graffiti  of  Het-nub,  dealt  with  here  by  way  of 
illustration,  have  not  before  been  transliterated  or  translated.  The  texts 
being  extremely  difficult,  the  translations  are  only  tentative.  The  descrijitions 
are  the  joint  work  of  Mr.  Griffith  and  Mr.  Newberry  ;  for  the  Introduction 
Mr.  Griffith   alone   is  responsible. 


EL     BEESHBH. 


:f^i^t    II. 


I.     INTRODUCTION. 


A  OAREFDL  survey  of  any  ancient  site  in  Egypt 
is  generally  rewai'ded  with  plenty  of  new  dis- 
coveries, and  the  work  of  the  Archasological 
Survey  at  El  Bersheh  has  been  no  exception 
to  the  rule.  One  painted  scene,  that  of  the 
Colossus  on  the  Sledge,^  had  made  the  place 
famous  early  in  the  century,  but  its  context 
and  the  remainder  of  the  scenes  in  the  tomb  of 
Tehutihetep  were  almost  wholly  unknown,  while 
only  one  of  the  other  inscribed  tombs  was  on 
record,  having  been  described  by  Prof.  Sayce 
in  1890.^  It  was  even  difficult  to  discover  the 
situation  of  the  tombs  on  any  map. 

We  now  offer  to  our  subscribers  a  detailed 
map  of  the  tomb-valley  at  El  Bersheh  (called 
by  the  natives  Wady  Der  en-Nakhleh),^  and  a 
complete  view  of  the  tombs  of  the  Middle 
Kingdom  contained  in  it,  while  only  a  few 
less  important  monuments  of  other  periods 
are  reserved  to  accompany  similar  matter  from 
various  sites  in  a  future  volume.     Nor  must 


we  omit  to  mention  here  the  discovery  of  the 
quarries  of  Het-nub  as  a  direct  result  of  the 
Society's  survey,  since  their  inscriptious  have 
afforded  us  the  most  welcome  light  on  the 
history  ot  the  personages  dealt  with  in  the 
following  pages. 

Like  the  tombs  at  Beni  Hasan,  those  of  El 
Bersheh  are  chiefly  of  nomarchs  who  lived 
under  the  Middle   Kingdom.      Their  province 


was   known    as  the  Hare  nome,    ;:^^    Unt   in 

~[  j  r  I  1 

Egyptian,  and  their  capital  was  called  Khmenu 
ZZ^,  Unu  ^,  or  n  ;^  Per-Tehuti  (house 

of  Thoth),  names  that  are,  however,  not  quite 
convertible.*  By  the  Greeks  this  city  was 
called  Hermopolis,  from  the  god  Thoth  or 
Hermes,  whose  principal  shrine  was  there. 
The  site  of  Khmenu  is  easily  recognisable  in 
the  extensive  mounds  of  Eshmuncn,  lying  in 
the  middle  of  the  Nile  valley,  a  little  north  of 
the  latitude  of  Bl  Bersheh.     The  limits  .of  the 


'  £1  Bersheh,  Pt.  I.,  pi.  xv.  *  Khmenu  is  tlic  commonest  nanio,  being  frequently  found 

'  Prof.  Maspero  added  to  this  publication  some  inscrip-  in  the  titles  of  Thoth  :  rcT-Tcliuli  often  occurs  in  a  priestly 

tions    copied    by   Xestor   de  I'llotc  in  a    third    tomb,  but  title.     Unu   is   perhaps  a  "  profane  "  name,  as  oi)i)osed   to 

believed  them  to  belong  to  the  same.  j  the  "  sacred  "  name   Khmenu,    but  the  latter  is  the  origin 

'  There  is  no  need  to  change  the  well-known   name    of  of   the  Coptic  and  Arabic  names  :    both  occur  together   in 

this  group  of  tombs,  El  Bersheh   being  in   the   immediate  |  the    graffiti    of    Ilct-nub,    i.    and    viii.     (see    pi.    .x.'cii.    and 

neighbourhood.  I  pp.  48  and  52). 

6 


EL   BERSHEH. 


nome  are  uncertain,  but  at  least  we  know 
that  while  the  tombs  of  Sheikh  Sa'id  and  El 
Bersheh  lay  within  it,  those  of  Beni  Hasan  and 
Mer  belons:  to  its  neio^hbours  on  the  north 
and  south.  Both  of  its  cemeteries  are  in 
the  eastern  cliffs,  but  the  nome  must  have 
stretched  right  across  the  valley,  for  in 
Ptolemy's  Geography  we  find  it  reduced  to  a 
territory  on  the  west  side,  the  eastern  portion 
having  been  taken  from  it  by  Hadi'iau  to  form 
the  new  nome  of  Antinoe.  That  a  division  of 
it  into  East  and  West  existed  in  early  times, 
for  certain  purposes,  is  shown  by  the  inscrip- 
tions accompanying  the  scene  of  the  colossus 
in  Tomb  No.  2,  in  which  the  troops  of  the 
East  and  those  of  the  West  of  the  Hare  nome 
are  mentioned  separately.^  Its  northern  limit 
we  may  perhaps  place  at  the  corner  of  the 
East  cliff,  between  Sheikh  Timay  and  Sheikh 
Abadeh ;  its  southern  near  Bawit.  It  would 
thus  have  comprised  a  length  of  about  thirty 
miles  of  the  valley. 

The  inscriptions  of  our  nomarchs  constantly 
refer  to  Khmenu  under  its  various  names. 
Another  place-name  is  \'\®  Thereta,  be- 

lieved to  be  identical  with  the  modern  Deriit. 
It  is  found  only  once,  as  the  town  or  village 
to  which  the  colossal  statue  of  Tehutihetep 
was  dragged  ;  in  or  near  it  was  the  palace  (?) 
of  Tehutihetep,  called  "  Tehutihetep  firm  in 
favour,"  with  the  information  that  it  was  "in 
the  Hare  nome."^ 

We  know  not  what  other  towns  or  villages 
existed  in  the  province :  with  Antinoe  and 
Akhenaten's  capital  at  Tell  el  Amarna  we 
have  no  concern  at  this  period.  But  the 
nomarchs  drew  wealth  also  from  the  desert. 
There  they  hunted  wild  animals  on  a  grand 
scale,  and  thence  the  Bedawin  brought  in 
supplies  of  precious  frankincense  and  of  kohl 


El  Bersheh,  Pt.  I.,  p.  21. 

Thereta,  I.e.  p.  22  ;  the  palace,. p.  23. 


for  the  eyes  ;^  above  all,  far  away  in  the  desert 
behind  Tell  el  Amarna,  the  princes  of  the  Hare 
nome  commanded  a  most  plentiful  source  of 
the  finest  oriental  alabaster  or  arragonite. 
The  fame  of  the  quarries  of  Het-nub  [1  ^^ 
was  spread  throughout  Egypt  from  the  earliest 
times.  Una  tells  us  that  he  obtained  thence 
the  alabaster  altar  for  the  pyramid  of  King 
Merenra  at  Memphis,*  and  in  the  XVIIIth 
Dynasty  Thothmes  III.  dedicated  an  altar  "  of 

clear  shes-stone  0 i  of  Het-nub  "  to  Amen  in 

I      I 

his  great  temple  at  Karnak.^  The  inscriptions 
in  the  quarries  themselves,  and  in  the  tombs 
of  El  Bersheh,  indicate  how  frequent  were  the 
expeditions  for  alabaster  sent  thither  during 
the  Middle  Kingdom. 

The  nomarchs  of  the  Old  Kingdom  were 
buried  at  Sheikh  Sa'id,  almost  directly  oppo- 
site to  the  city  of  Khmenu ;  those  of  the 
Middle  Kingdom,  distinguishable  at  once  by 
the  peculiar  title  of  "  great  chief  f '^®  j  of  the 
nome,"  went  somewhat  further  south,  and  in 
course  of  time  their  tombs  adorned  the  north 
side  of  the  valley  of  Der  en-Nakhleh  in  pro- 
fusion. The  ruin  of  these  monuments  is 
grievous  to  see.  Before  Egypt  became  a 
Greek  kingdom,  the  quarrymen  had  cut  away 
their  facades  and  pierced  deep  into  the  solid 
hill  behind.^  Thus  undermined,  the  upper 
strata  could  not  resist  the  shocks  of  earth- 
quake, and,  shifting  many  inches  down  the 
slope,  ground  and  shattered  the  walls  beneath 
them.     The  tombs  remained  in  this  condition 


3  Hunting,  I.e.  pi.  vii.,  p.  13  ;  frankincense  and  kohl, 
below,  p.  46.  Compare  the  famous  scene  of  bringing  kohl  to 
Khuemhetep  in  Beni  Hasan,  Part  I.,  pi.  xxx.  (associated 
with  a  hunting  scene). 

*  Petric,  History,  p.  95  ;  E.E.F.  Archceological  Report, 
1893-4,  p.  17. 

°  Brugsch,  Thesaurtis,  v.,  p.  1187,  compare  Champollion, 
Monuments,  iv.,  pi.  cccxvii.,  where,  however,  the  inscription 
on  the  figure  of  the  altar  is  omitted ;  see  also  Brugsch, 
Did.  Geog.,  pp.  319,  320. 

*  See  Mr.  Eraser's  Report,  below,  p.  60. 


TOMBS    OF-  THE    MIDDLE    KINGDOM. 


for  many  centuries,  until  tbeir  re-discovery  in 
1817  by  a  party  of  Europeans,  amongst  whom 
was  the  indefatigable  Bankes ;    and  for  many 
years  later,  during  which  they  were  visited  by 
numerous  artists  and  savants — Eicci,  Bonomi, 
Arundale,     Nestor    de    I'Hote,    Lepsius,    Wil- 
kinson, Sayce,  and  Major  Brown — all  of  whom 
took  notes  of  great  value.      It  was  not  until 
1890    that    the    destroying    hand    again    came 
upon  them — this  time  in  the  shape  of  a  native 
prospector  for  antiquities,  who  did  not  scruple 
to  cut  out  many  square  feet  of  scenes  or  in- 
scriptions in  order  to  secure  a  few  inches  for 
sale,  or  simply  to  hack  what  he  did  not  care  to 
take  away.     The  same   scourge  visited  many 
neighbouring  localities,  and  the  memory  of  it  will 
never  be  effaced  from  the  minds  of  Egyptolo- 
gists and  lovers  of  antiquity.     Two  years  later 
our  surveyors  arrived  at  the  spot,  cleared  the 
tombs  so  far  as  they  could   without   risk   of 
causing  further  collapses,  and  by  sorting  the 
debris  recovered  the  fragments  that  the  early 
quarrymen  had  spared  but  the  earthquake  had 
thrown  down.     To  their  collections  we  have 
added  all  the  information  we  could  glean  from 
the    older    copies,    whether    published    or    in 
manuscript.       It    will    be    observed    that    the 
copies    of    what    remain    are    not   exhaustive 
throughout,  but  we  now  have  a  record  more 
or  less  complete  of  almost  everything  that  can 
exist  there  in  the  way  of  scenes  and  inscrip- 
tions :    as    to    the    older    collections,   we  may, 
perhaps,  hope  for  some  further  light  from  the 
MSS.  of  Lepsius   and  of  Rosellini,   the   pub- 
lication of  which  may   be    looked  for  shortly 
under  the  auspices  of  the  German  and  Italian 
Governments.^ 


'  For  details  of  work  done  at  various  times  at  El  Ueislich 
see  Part  I.,  pp.  3-5.  With  regard  to  the  tombs  described 
in  this  volume,  we  have  only  to  record  that  Nestor  de  THote 
copied  one  scene  and  the  inscription  on  the  lintel  of  Tomb 
No.  5  (below,  p.  31  ff'.),  that  Prof.  Sayce  copied  many  of  the 
inscriptions  in  Tomb  No.  8,  and  that  Major  Brown  took 
photographs    of    an    important   inscription   in    the    latter. 


The  inscribed  tombs  of  the  Middle  Kingdom^ 
at  El  Bersheh  are  excavated  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Wady  Der  en-Nakhleh,  beginning  at  the 
corner  which  looks  south-west,  and  continuing 
eastwards  on  the  same  contour;  the  last  three 
in  the  following  list,  however,  are  on  a  lower 
level,  close  together,  in  front  of  Tomb  No.  5.' 

Tomb  No.  1. — Tomb  of  the  nomarcli  Tehutiuekht  sou 
of  Nehera;  his  mother's  name  is  Satuazhetep  or  Satuz- 
lielep,^  and  his  wife  was  Hathorhetep  born  of  Tchuti- 
lietep.  A  waxir  is  also  mentioned,  but  his  name  is 
lost. 

Tomb  Ho.  2. — Tomb  of  the  nomarch  Tehutihetep  son 
of  Kay  sou  of  Nehera;  his  mother's  name  is  Satkheperka, 
his  wife's  Hathorhetep.  A  multitude  of  names  of  rela- 
tives aud  subordinates  are  also  given  ;  of  these  we  may 
note  Sep,  Neklit,  Aha  aud  Ahanekht  amongst  the  males, 
Satuzhetep  aud  Uazkaus  amongst  the  females,  all  bear- 
ing these  names  being  subordinates  (or  their  mothers). 

Tomb  No.  3. — The  remains  mention  "  a  nomarch  and 
wazir,"  whose  name  is  lost,  aud  the  "  eldest  sou " 
Sep  born  of  Uazkaus,  with   his  brothers   Tehutihetep, 


Major  Brown's  negative  of  the  scene  of  the  Colossus  in 
Tomb  No.  2  (Part  I.,  p.  T)),  which  we  believed  to  be  lost,  is 
happily  in  the  possession  of  Jliss  Brodrick,  a  lady  well  known 
in  England  by  her  writings  on  Egypt.     (See  al.so  p.  46.) 

"  This  term  needs  definition.  In  the  Old  Kingdom  we 
comprise  the  whole  of  the  Memphite  dynasties  down  to  the 
Ylllth,  the  two  last  being  at  present  mere  names.  The 
Middle  Kingdom  commences  with  two  dynasties  of  Hera- 
cleopolite  kings  (according  to  Manetho),  who  either  overcame 
the  Memphites  or  rose  on  the  ruins  of  the  Egyptian 
monarchy.  It  appears  that  after  a  short  period  of  compara- 
tive prosperity,  the  Heracleopolite  kings  found  themselves 
in  conflict  with  the  South  country  ;  the  Xlth  Dynasty  of 
Theban  kings  asserted  their  independence,  and  eventually 
ruled  the  whole  of  Egypt.  The  Xlltli  Dynasty,  though 
connected  with  Thebes,  removed  its  capital  to  a  more  central 
situation,  either  at  Memphis  or  a  little  .south  of  it,  and 
inaugurated  a  much  more  vigorous  rule  than  had  been  known 
in  Egypt  since  the  Vlth  Dynasty.  The  Middle  Kingdom 
comiM'ises  also  the  following  dynasties  to  the  end  of  the 
Hyksos  period,  but  the  inscribed  tombs  at  Bl  Bersheh  end 
before  the  terniinatiun  of  the  Xllth  Dynasty. 

■'   See  pi.  iii. 

<  The    variant    of    I  '^   for   t  °^  ^    4^^ '^    '"    '"'"''^ 
tomb  shows  that  wo  have  here  to  give  to    |   and  even  to  ot, 

the  value  of  ux  instead  of  hex.     This  must  also  be  the  case 
in  Tomb  No.  2. 

p  2 


EL   BERSHEH. 


Aha  and  Alianekht.  Sep  was  royal  scribe  and  scribe 
of  the  Hare  nome. 

Tomb  No.  4. — Fra<jments  give  the  name  of  Nehera 
born  of  Kema,  with  those  of  his  two  eldest  sons  Kay 
and  Tehutinekht. 

Tomb  No.  5. — Tomb  of  the  nomarch  and  u-az\r 
Ahanc'kht  son  of  Tehutinekht. 

Tomb  No.  6. — A  single  fragment  names  Tehutinekht 
born  of  Aukh. 

Tomb  No.  7. — Tomb  of  the  "  great  «ai-priest  of 
Thoth,"  Nehera. 

Tomb  No.  8. — The  inscriptions  commemorate  two 
persons,  the  nomarch  Ahanekht  and  the  steward  of  the 
royal  harim  Aha,  who  "  has  made  his  tomb  at  the  foot 
of  his  lord." 

Tomb  No.  9. — A  fragment  of  the  lintel  gives  the 
name  Khnem(?)neklit. 

Tomb  No.  10. — The  inscriptions  commemorate  the 
nomarch  Ahanekht  and  a  personage  Tehutinekht. 

Our  priBcipal  task  in  this  Introduction  is  to 
determine  the  age  or  succession  of  the  tombs, 
in  order  to  estimate  their  historical  significance. 

The  position  of  the  last  three  immediately 
beneath  Tomb  No.  5,  their  diminutive  size,  and 
the  prominent  position  accorded  to  Ahanekht 
in  Tombs  Nos.  8  and  10,  combined  with  the 
statement  in  Tomb  No.  8  that  Aha  had  made 
his  tomb  at  the  foot  of  his  lord,  show  at  once 
that  they  are  tombs  of  subordinates  of  the 
great  nomarch  and  wazlr  Ahanekht,  who  was 
buried  in  Tomb  No.  5.  This  observation  re- 
duces the  problems  to  be  solved  from  ten  to 
seven. 

Unfortunately,  only  Tomb  No.  2,  that  of  Te- 
hutihetep,  contains  royal  names.  Its  columnar 
portico  proclaims  the  Xllth  Dynasty,  and  the 
cartouches  within  it  extend  from  Amenemhat 
IT.  to  Usertesen  III.  With  regard  to  the 
others,  we  may  first  lay  down  the  rule  that  the 
nomarchs  who  call  themselves  ®  ®  are  all  of 
the  Middle  Kingdom,  that  title  being  first 
found  under  the  Heracleopolite  Dynasties 
(IX. -X.).^     This  test  is  at  once  responded  to 


'  The  principal  monuments  known  to  be  of  the  Hera- 
cleopolite period  are  certain  tombs  at  Asyut,  numbered  3,  4, 
and  5,  in  Griffith,  TJie  Imcriptions  of  Siid  and  Der  jRifeh. 


wherever  it  can  be  applied  in  the  above  list. 
Further,  when  one  examines  the  groups  of 
tombs  that  exist  in  the  local  cemeteries  of 
Egypt,  it  is  readily  seen  that  in  general  the 
finest  or  most  pretentious  sepulchre  in  each 
group  is  also  the  latest,  at  any  rate  amongst 
those  of  equals  in  rank.  Although  it  is  not 
easy  in  their  shattered  condition  to  state  much 
positively  as  to  their  size  or  style,  we  may 
perhaps  learn  something  about  the  relative 
ages  of  the  tombs  of  El  Bersheh  from  a  con- 
sideration of  the  principle  just  enunciated. 
There  are  no  signs  of  a  columnar  portico, 
excepting  in  Tomb  No.  2.  The  others  had 
doubtless  much  plainer  facades,  and  are  there- 
fore probably  earlier.  The  large  tomb  of 
Ahanekht  was  excavated  for  a  man  of  unusual 
distinction,  and  therefore  need  not  be  later 
than  the  inferior  ones  around  it.  Its  facade, 
indeed,  can  best  be  compared  to  that  of  the 
IXth  or  Xth  Dynasty  tomb  of  Khety  at  Asyut; 
but  we  know  hardly  anything  of  the  differences 
of  style  in  this  respect  during  the  Middle 
Kingdom.  It  is  very  unfortunate  that  at  El 
Bersheh  all  the  rest  of  the  fa9ades  are  utterly 
destroyed.  The  absence  of  the  kheker  orna- 
ment from  Tomb  No.  5  and  the  related  group 
Nos.  8-10  is  a  sign  of  early  date. 

Personal  names  often  afford  a  clue  as  to  age. 
The  only  personal  names  of  the  Heracleopolite 
dynasties  that  are  thoroughly  well  ascertained 
are  two,  Khety  and  Tefab,  the  former  of  which 
must  have  been  very  prevalent  then,  and  con- 
tinued to  be  commonly  used  throughout  the 
Middle  Kingdom,  though  hardly  known  at  any 
earlier  period.  The  prevalence  of  names  com- 
pounded with  neJcht  at  El  Bersheh  may  be  in 
favour  of  a  rather  later  date — not  before  the 
Xlth  Dynasty. 

So  far,  then,  we  have  but  one  fixed  point  of 
age,  in  the  tomb  of  Tehutihetep ;  the  remainder 
of  the  tombs  we  are  inclined  to  place  earlier, 
but  we  can  assert  no  more  than  that  most 
of    them,    if    not  all,    belong   to    the    Middle 


GRAFFITI    OF    THE    MIDDLE    KINGDOM    AT    HET-NUB. 


Kingdom,  "We  will  now  see  what  genealogies 
can  do  towards  removing  this  vagueness.  The 
tombs  generally  fm'nish  ns  with  the  name  of 
the  occupant's  father  or  mother ;  in  that  of 
Tehutihetep  Ave  find  a  record  of  no  less  than 
four  generations,  yet  a  reconstruction  of  the 
genealogy  from  the  evidence  of  the  tombs 
(shown  above,  pp.  3,  4)  seems  hopeless. 

Besides  the  tombs,  however,  there  are  some 
other  records  of  these  princes  of  the  Herino- 
polite  nome  in  the  inscriptions  of  the  alabaster 
quarries  of  Het-nnb.^  It  is  easy  to  select  from 
Messrs.  Blackden  and  Eraser's  important  col- 
lection of  graffiti  from  this  place  the  names 
resemblino;  or  identical  with  those  in  the 
tombs. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  such : — 

Gr.   I.— Great    wa/^-priest    [of    Thoth]    Teliutiueklit, 

born  of  Teluitilietep. 
II. — [prince  of  the  Hare  nome?]  Ahanekbt,  his 

son  Khnemater  (year  20  ?). 
VII. —  Wa^h-  and  prince  of  the  Hare  noiue,  Kay 

son  of  Nehera  son  of  Tehutinekht  son  of  Kay 

(year  5). 
VIII. — The  same  as  the  last  (year  7). 
IX. — Prince  of   the    Hare    nome,  Nehera    born 

of    Kema    (3"ear    7,    with    an    oflicial    named 

Utemkhet). 
X. — Superintendent  of  priests,  Amenemhat  born 

of  Sat-uz(?)-hetep  and  son  of  Nehera  son  of 

Kay  (year  31  of  Usertoseu  I.). 
XI. — Prince  of  the  Hare  nome,  Nehera  born  of 

Kema  (year  6). 
XII.  Great   woti-priest   of   Thoth,    Tehutinekht 

son    of    Nehera    sou    of  Tehutinekht    son    of 

Kay. 


'  These  quarries,  first  visited  by  Mr.  Newberry  in  1891, 
were  included  in  Prof.  Petrie's  survey  of  Tell  el  Amarna, 
and  are  briefly  but  instructively  described  in  his  memoir  on 
that  site.  The  graffiti  were  carefully  copied  by  Messrs. 
Blackden  and  Fraser,  to  the  former  of  whom  belongs  the 
credit  of  discovering  the  name  of  Het-nub  in  them.  Mr. 
Fraser  has  also  contributed  some  useful  notes  on  the  quarries 
and  their  inscriptions  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Arclueology  (vol.  xvi.,  p.  73,  fl^.).  Nearly  all  the 
inscriptions  published  in  Messrs.  Blackden  and  Fraser's 
Collection  of  Hieratic  Graffiti  from  the  Alabaster  Quarries 
of  Hat-nub  were  found  in  the  larger  quarry. 


Gr.  XIII. — [prince    of  the    Hare    nome]    Ahanekbt 
(year  4?)  :  scribe,  name  uncertain. 
Xlir.  (h) — Superintendent  of  the  fields,  Tehuti- 
nekht son  of  Kiincmater:  his  son  Tehutinekht- 
ankh. 
XIV. — Prince  of  the   Hare  nome,  Nehera  born 

of  Kema  (year  8). 
XV.— 8.  Tehutihetep  son  (?)  of  Tehutihetep. 

9.   Prince  of  the  Hare  nome,  Tehutinekht 

son  of  Tehutinekht. 
12.  Chief  artificer,    Ameny   son    of    Sep, 
under  King  Usertesen  III. 

We  must  first  call  attention  to  the  remark- 
able way  in  which  the  filiation  is  indicated  in 
the  hieratic  graffiti.  Not  only  does  the  name 
of  the  father  invariably  precede  that  of  the 
son,  as  is  commonly  the  case  in  inscriptions 
of  the  Middle  Kingdom,  but  the  sign  of  filia- 
tion "^^  "  son  "  is  entirely  omitted  except  in 
No.  X.,  so  that  the  names,  even  up  to  four  in 
succession,  are  simply  placed  end  to  end.  It 
appears  from  the  unpublished  papyri  which 
Mr.  Petrie  discovered  at  Kahun  that  this  again 
was  customary  in  hieratic  of  the  period. 

Another  phenomenon  is  more  important.  Of 
the  long  graffiti  only  one,  No.  X.,  the  pecu- 
liarities of  which,  perhaps,  indicate  a  difference 
of  age,  is  dated  in  the  reign  of  a  king.  All 
those  of  Kay  and  Nehera  born  of  Keraa  are 
specifically  dated  in  years  of  their  own  nom- 
archship,  and  the  two  of  Ahanekht  are  un- 
doubtedly dated  on  the  same  principle,  though 
no  title,  or  at  most  a  very  brief  one,  was 
specified.  This  is  not  the  only  respect  in 
which  these  nomarchs  emulated  kings ;  they 
also  applied  to  themselves  the  phrases,  "life, 
prosperity  and  health!"  and  "  living  for  ever 
to  eternity."  Further,  in  ancient  Egypt  oaths 
were  almost  invariably  sworn  by  the  life  of 
the  king ;  but  while  Amenemhat  in  Gr.  X. 
invokes  king  Usertesen,  the  scribe  of  Gr.  IX. 
swears  to  the  truth  of  his  statement  by  the 
"  life  of  Nehera."  In  the  graffiti  bearing  the 
name  of  Tehutinekht,  "  the  great  itai-priest  of 
Thoth,"  royal  epithets  are  assumed,  but  there 
is  no  pretence  to  the  right  of  dating. 


EL    BERSHEH. 


The  style  of  writing  in  Alianeklit's  grafBti 
approaclies  that  of  the  YIth  Dynasty,  and 
must  be  considei'ably  earher  than  the  others, 
all  of  which  are  written  in  one  style,  except 
that  of  Araenemhat.  The  abandonment  by 
the  last-named  of  all  semi-royal  pretensions, 
and  his  references  to  king  Usertesen,  show  that 
a  change  had  taken  place  in  the  relations 
between  king  and  no  march.  It  is  natural 
that  the  sti'ong  hand  of  the  monarchs  who 
founded  and  established  the  Xllth  Dynasty 
should  have  made  itself  felt  early  amongst 
the  nobles. 

A  faint  trace  of  the  right  of  dating  by 
nomarchship  is  seen  in  the  inscription  on  the 
facade  of  the  tomb  of  Ameny  or  Amenemhat 
at  Beni  Hasan.  With  all  loj^alty  Ameny  caused 
the  date  of  his  entombment  (?)  to  be  written 
according  to  the  regnal  year  of  Usertesen  I. ; 
but  in  a  second  line  he  gives  the  coincident 
year  of  his  nomarchship,  thus  showing  how 
long  he  had  ruled  the  nome.  Such  a  record 
upon  a  tomb  would  be  innocent  enough  at  any 
period,  but  its  occurrence  in  this  form  shows 
that  it  is  a  unique  survival  of  what  we  now 
perceive  to  have  been  the  practice  of  Ameny' s 
predecessors. 

From  the  above  considerations  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  graffiti  of  the  Middle  Kingdom 
at  Het-nub  fall  into  three  groups  belonging  to 
successive  periods. 

(n)  Ahanekht. 

(&)   Nehera,  Kay,  Tehutinekht. 

(c)    Amenemhat. 

The  genealogies  can  now  be  considered. 
With  regard  to  those  that  are  recorded  in  the 
quarry  inscriptions,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the 
repetition  of  the  same  names  at  different 
points  in  the  family  history  has  led  the  scribe 
to  identify  the  individuals  with  care,  going  back 
sometimes  four  generations  on  the  father's  side. 
At  other  times  the  mother's  name  alone  was 
considered  a  sufficiently  distinctive  mark.  The 
lines  that  are  preserved  are  as  follows : — 


(1)     From    the    regnally   dated    inscription 

(Gr.  X.)~ 

Kay 


Nehera     =     Satuzhetep  '■ 


Amenemhat 

Tliis  gives  us  at  once  the  place  of  Tehuti- 
nekht in  Tomb  No.  1,  whose  familv  is — 


Nehera  =  Satuzhetep  ■* 


Tehutineklit 


=  Tehutihetep* 


Hathorhetep 


Tehutinekht,  prince  of  the  Hare  nome,  was 
thus  brother  of  the  high  officer  Amenemhat, 
whose  inscription  is  dated  in  the  thirty-first 
year  of  Usertesen  I. 

(2)  From  the  inscriptions  (Gr.  VII.  and 
VIII.)  of  the  nome  prince  Kay  and  (Gr.  XII.) 
of  the  great  uab-'priest  Tehutinekht,  each  having 
the  same  descent — 

Kay 

I 
Tehutinekht 

I 
Nehera 


Kay 


Tehutinekht 


There  are  reasons  for  doubting  whether  the 
great  Mai-priest  Tehutinekht  born  of  Tehuti- 
hetep in  Gr.  I.  is  identical  with  that  of  Gr.  XII. 

Nehera  "born  of  Kema,"  whose  two  eldest 
sons  Kay  and  Tehutinekht  are  mentioned  in  his 
tomb,  is  identifiable  at  once  in  this  genealogy, 
and  we  are  thus  further  enabled  to  assign 
several  quarry-inscriptions  of  the  same  Nehera 
(Gr.  IX.,  XL  and  XIV.)  to  their  proper  place. 

It  is  also  tempting  to  fit  in  here  the  genea- 
logy of  the  nome-prince  Tehutihetep  as  given 
in  Tomb  No.  2,  briefly — 

Nehera     =      


Kay     =     Satkheperka " 


Tehutihetep 


GENEALOGY. 


Our  two  lines  as  expanded  would  then 
stand  : — 

(1)  From  the  graffito  of  Amenemliat  with 
Tomb  No.  1— 

Kay 


Nehera     =      Satuzlictcp  * 


Hathorhetep  *   =   Tehutineklit  Amenemhat 

nomarch  (31st  year  of  Usertesen  I.) 

(Tomb^\-..  1) 

(2)  From  the  graffiti  of  Nehera  born  of 
Kema,  Kay  and  Tehutinekht  (Gr.  VII.,  VIII., 
IX.,  XL,  XII.,  XIV.)  with  Tombs  Nos.  2 
and  4 — 

Kay 

I 

Tehutinekht     =     Kema  * 

I 
Nehera 

nomarch 

(Tomb  Xo.  4) 


Kay 


Tehutinekht 


Tehutihetep 

nomarch 
(Tomb  No.  2) 
(reigns  of  Amenemhat  II.  to  Userte.?en  III.) 

There  would  then  be  little  doubt  that  the 
Kay  who  heads  each  of  these  lines  was  a 
common  ancestor  carefully  recorded,  who 
would  fall  about  the  time  of  the  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  country  by  Amenemhat  I.,  and 
so  would  be  a  probable  starting-point  for 
genealogies. 

Kay 


Tehutinekht  =  Kema  * 


Nehera 
nomarch 


Nehera  =  Satuzhetep* 


Tehutinekht     Amenemhat 
nomarch 


Kay  Tehutinekht 

nomarch 

I 

Tehutihetep 

nomarch 


This  reconstruction  would  be  nearly  satis- 
factoiy;  it  also  introduces  us  to  few  personages 
who  have  no  other  warrant  for  their  existence. 
There  are,  however,  two  weak  points  about  it 
— the  position  of  one  of  the  nomarchs,  Tehuti- 
nekht of  Tomb  No.  1,  quite  outside  the  regular 
succession,  without  any  explanation ;  and  the 
assignment  of  all  these  princes  to  the  period 
of  the  Xllth  Dynasty,  whereas  the  prima  facie 
evidence  of  the  monuments  would  indicate  an 
earlier  date  for  several  of  thein. 

To  piece  together  a  long  genealogy  is  a  most 
interesting,  but  sometimes  a  baffling  puzzle. 
Mr.  Newberry  paid  great  attention  to  the 
present  problem  from  the  first,  and  lately  sent 
me  from  Egypt  (without  note  or  comment)  a 
most  ingeniously  constructed  table,  which,  with 
some  minor  modificatious,  stands  every  genea- 
logical and  historical  test  that  I  can  bring  to 
bear  upon  it.  The  key  of  this  lies  in  boldly 
detaching  Tehutihetep's  genealogy  from  its 
apparently  accui-ate  "  fit "  in  the  line  No.  2, 
and  making  Tehutihetep's  father  Kay  a  third 
son  of  Nehera,  along  with  Tehutinekht  and 
Amenemhat.  "We  can  then  place  the  two 
lines  simply  end  to  eiid,  Kay,  who  heads 
No.  1,  being  identified  with  the  important 
personage,  the  ipazlr  Kay,  who  appears  at  the 
end  of  No.  2. 

A  closer  examination  of  the  quarries  may 
possibly  give  us  some  new  evidence,  but  I 
should  be  exceedingly  surprised  if  it  were 
found  to  favour  the  double-line  genealogy  as 
opposed  to  the  straighter  line,  which  I  now 
adopt  with  confidence,  and  on  which  I  shall 
proceed  to  classify  the  monuments.  Almost 
the  only  visible  objection  to  it  is  that  it 
adds  more  nomarchs  to  the  number  of  those 
whose  tombs  cannot  be  found,  but  this  is  of 
small  weight. 

The  Ahanekht-Tchutinekht  family  was  doubt- 
less part  of  the  ancestry  of  the  Kay-Neliera- 
Tehutinekht-Tehutihetep  family,  but  belongs  to 
an  early  period,  and  cannot  be  definitely  at- 


EL    BERSHBH. 


tached  to  it  by  genealogies.  Various  members 
of  it  restored  the  tombs  "of  their  ancestors" 
who  belonged  to  the  Vlth  Dynasty,  so  it  is 
evident  that  they  claimed  for  their  family  a 
long  history  in  the  nome. 

We  will  now  consider  in  detail  the  monu- 
ments and  records  that  can  be  attributed  to 
those  princes  of  the  Hare  nome  who  belong  to 
the  Middle  Kingdom. 

I.  Ahanekht-Tehutinekht  Family. 

In  the  absence  of  definite  information,  we 
may  class  in  this  vague  family  or  group  all  the 
names  that  one  may  suspect  to  be  early  and 
which  are  not  readily  attached  to  the  second 
family.  Three  quarry  inscriptions  (Gr.  II., 
XIII.  and  XIII.  &)  and  several  tombs  (Nos.  5 
and  8-10,  and  perhaps  No.  6)  may  be  assigned 
here.  Unfortunately  little  or  nothing  can  be 
learnt  as  to  the  succession  and  identity  of  the 
persons  named  in  the  different  records. 

The  first  of  the  grafiiti  so  far  as  it  is  de- 
cipherable is  as  follows  : — 

"  Year  29  (?)  of  tlie  /la-prince  (?)  Ahanekht :  his  son 
Klinemater.  Says  the  scrihe  Khnemater :  lama 
scribe  of  choice,  cool  of  body,  subduing  the  flame 

of  desire  I  came 

along  to  bring  by  the  health 

of  (?)  Ahaneklit." 

The  last  phrase  I  suppose  to  be  an  oath. 
Another  jotting  is  apparently  connected  with 
the  last : — 

"I  caused  to  be  conveyed  600  (?)  stones  for  the 
temple  of  Thoth,  lord  of  Khmenu." 

Gr.  XIII.  :— 

"Year  4?  (20?). 

The  prince,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones great 

chief  of  the  Hare  nome  (?)  of  the 

greatness  of  the  love  which  Thoth  Lord  of  Khmenu 
bore  to  him  Aha[nckht  ?]. 

[N ]  says :  "  I  am  an  excellent  scribe 

who  goes  down  and  sails  up  to  every  place ;  when 

I    went  down  (nortliward)   I   reached  ; 

wlieu  1  returned  thence,  my  face  was  prepared,  I 
had  accomplished  my  mission 


Moreover,  I  was  one  beloved  of  his  master,  praised 
of  his  city  :  i  did  not  oppress  (?)  any  man,  I  did 
not  despise  (?)  the  miserable." 

After  several  indistinct  lines  the  inscription 
ends  with  the  name  of  Ahanekht. 

Gr.  Xlll.i  (does  not  this  belong  to  the 
last  ?)  :— 

"  The  superintendent  of    the  corn-land   Tehutinekht 
son  of  Khnemater  :  his  son  Tehutiiickht-ankh." 

From  these  we  obtain  a  possible  genealogy : — 

Ahanekht  nomarch 

I 
Khnemater  scribe 

I. 
Tehutinekht  scribe  of  corn-land 

I 
Tehutinekht-aiikh 

and  we  may  deduce,  j^erhaps,  the  conclusion 
that  two  princes  named  Ahanekht  reigned  each 
for  several  years,  the  inscriptions  being  dated 
in  their  nomarchships.  Unfortunately  the  bad 
condition  of  these  graffiti  renders  almost  every 
statement  with  regard  to  them  doubtful. 

Turning  to  the  tombs,  we  have  first  the  in- 
teresting group  formed  by  the  roomy  sepulchre 
of  the  wazir  and  nomarch  Ahanekht  (No.  5), 
and  the  diminutive  chambers  of  his  subor- 
dinates (Nos.  8-10)  immediately  below.  The 
turbulent  times  from  the  IXth  to  the  Xlth 
Dynasties  were  not  favourable  to  display,  but 
Ahanekht's  tomb  must  have  been  one  of  the 
most  considerable  in  the  whole  group,  as  be- 
fitted the  monument  of  the  first  officer  of  his 
time  in  the  realm ;  and  it  still  preserves  a  good 
deal  of  its  character,  thanks  to  the  comparative 
entirety  of  its  fa9ade,  though  the  chambers 
within  have  been  most  ruthlessly  quarried  and 
further  ruined  by  the  earthquake.  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  long  inscriptions  on  the  fa9ade 
reminds  one  of  the  Heracleopolite  tomb  of 
Khety    at   Asyiit.'       Inside    there    is    an    in- 


'  Tomb  iv.  in  Griffith,  The  Inscriptions  of  Siiit  and  Der 
Rifeh.  pi.  xiv.  The  door  was  destroyed  early  in  this  century, 
but  a  drawing  from  the  original  is  shown  in  the  Description 
de  riSgypte,  Antiquity's,  Tome  v.,  pi.  40,  fig.  6. 


MONUMENTS    OF    AHANEKHT. 


dication  of  a  remarkable  architectural  device 
in  the  paintings,  the  corners  of  the  outer 
chamber  liaAing  been  represented  as  supported 
by  lotus  columns,  emblematic  of  the  South; 
those  of  the  inner  cliamber  I)}"  papyrus  columns, 
emblematic  of  the  North.  The  Vhelcer  ornament 
usually  so  noticeable  in  the  Middle  Kingdom 
and  later  is  absent  from  the  cornices  of  this 
early  group,  as  it  is  from  the  tombs  of  the 
Old  Kingdom.  The  art  displayed  in  the 
decoration  is  of  a  poor  order,  but  the  frag- 
ments in  Tomb  No.  5  show  that  the  subjects 
represented  were  varied  and  by  no  means 
commonplace.  Here  are  found  the  earliest 
representations  known  of  mythical  animals.' 
On  the  front  wall  of  the  inner  chamber  is  a 
remarkable  scene  of  Ahanekht  receiving  (?) 
(a  branch  of?)  the  haq-tvee  of  the  temple  from 
the  hands  of  the  persons  of  priestly  caste  {uah- 
priests).^  This  he  did  as  the  titular  head  of 
the  caste  in  the  locality,  Ahanekht  being 
described  in  the  hieroglyphs  over  the  scene  as 
"great  «a6-prjest  of  Thoth."  The  meaning  of 
the  ceremony  we  do  not  know,  but  doubtless 
the  baq-ivee  was  one  sacred  to  the  local  god. 
It  seems  probable  that  this  Ahanekht  may 
have  been  identical  with  one  (or  both)  of  the 
Alianekhts  who  have  left  records  in  the 
quarries.  He  was  son  of  a  certain  Tehuti- 
nekht,  and  is  generally  entitled  "  great  chief 
of  the  Hare  nome,"  "  superintendent  of  the 
priests  of  Thoth,"  &c.  On  the  faeade  of  the 
tomb  he  was  described  at  great  length  and 
with  a  vast  number  of  titles,  but  many  of 
these  are  lost  in  the  fractures  ;  that  of  "  great 
uab-priest  of  Thoth  "  occurs  only  in  the  scene 
with  the  baq-hranch.  On  the  fa9ade  we  read 
that  he  was  wazlr,  and  so  held  the  first 
place  in  the  realm  under  the  king :  "  the  South 
land  was  content  with  his  method,  the  North 
land  in  his  command  ;"  he  therefore  lived  at 


'  S(;o  pi.  xvi. 


PI.  xvii. 


a  period  when  the  two  lands  were  united. 
"  Precious  minerals  (metals  and  stones)  came 
to  him,"  and  he  was  "  prince  of  the  quarry  of 
Het-nub  "  ;  he  was  "  as  the  gate  of  the  palace, 
warding  off  the  disaffected,"  who  doubtless 
were  numerous  enough  at  the  time.  He  was 
also  the  "  pillar  of  his  city,"  "  establishing 
the  boundaries  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Hare 
Mome."  He  set  up  great  monuments  in  the 
temple  of  Thoth,  and  kept  up  its  services. 
He  boasts  also  of  his  wealth  and  generous 
living.  If  he  had  seen  much  of  civil  war,  he 
preserves  a  discreet  silence  on  the  subject; 
but  probably  Ahanekht,  like  Khety  of  Tomb  V. 
at  Asyut,  was  enjoying  the  peace  which 
followed  successful  warfare  carried  on  by  his 
fathers  for  the  king  of  Heracleopolis  or  of 
Thebes.  Unfortunately  we  cannot  hei'e  find 
any  passage  which  will  identify  the  royal 
capital.  At  Asyut  Heracleopolis  is  mentioned 
in  every  tomb  of  the  Heracleopolite  period. 
Perhaps  from  this  silence  at  El  Bersheh  we 
may  conclude  that  Thebes  was  the  seat  of 
power,  and  that  therefore  the  Xlth  Dynasty 
was  already  well  established  when  Ahanekht 
ruled  the  nome  and  administered  the  two  lauds 
of  Egypt.  This  agrees  with  what  we  have 
already  stated  in  regard  to  the  name  of  the 
prince. 

In  Tomb  No.  8  we  have  a  clear  record  of 
the  duties  of  one  of  Ahanekht's  subordinates, 
probably  a  younger  brother  of  his,  named  Alia. 
Ahanekht  being  entitled  "  superintendent  of 
the  city,"  i.e.  of  the  royal  city.  Aha  was  super- 
intendent of  the  royal  harim — that  is  to  say, 
the  apartments  in  which  the  fenuxle  relatives 
and  the  children  of  the  king  dwelt,  along  with 
a  number  of  other  noble  ladies  and.  children. 
He  calls  Ahanekht  his  "  master."  He  was  a 
favoured  friend  of  the  king,  who  could  enter 
boldly  and  unbidden  into  the  royal  presence ; 
he  was  superintendent  of  the  two  nesh  (?), 
superintendent  of  the  writing  in  the  "  House 
of   Life,"  chief  of    the  house  of    frankincense 


10 


EL    BERSHBH. 


sealing  the  precious  scents  or  sweetmeats, 
conductor  of  the  women  of  the  harim.  At 
the  end  of  his  days  he  could  look  back  with 
satisfaction  on  his  career;  he  had  held  many 
offices  without  being  complained  of  or  repri- 
manded :  having  become  a  royal  acquaintance 
he  was  truly  favoured  and  trusted  with  the  in- 
struction of  the  royal  children.  In  the  midst  of 
these  honours,  however,  he  was  courteous  and 
submissive  to  his  superior  officers.  His  house 
was  built,  a  reservoir  dug  and  trees  planted : 
finally  he  made  a  tomb-chamber  beneath  the 
feet  of  his  master,  who  had  bestowed  on  him 
these  favours  in  order  that  "  the  servant  might 
not  degenerate  into  one  who  worked  for  his 
own  ends  ! "  The  name  of  his  patron  Aha- 
nekht  is  visible  over  the  entrance  and  at  the 
top  of  each  wall. 

In  Tomb  No.  10  Ahaneklit  is  similarly  com- 
memorated. Unfortunately  the  long  inscrip- 
tion describing  his  faithful  servant  Tehutinekht 
is  extremely  mutilated.  In  wording  it  was  very 
similar  to  that  of  Aha :  towards  the  end  we 
obtain  light  upon  Tehutinekht's  office,  "  I 
acted  as  chief  of  the  desert,"  and  on  another 
wall  we  have  a  reference  to  his  functions  in 
this  connection,  where  it  is  said  that  the 
"offerings  of  the  desert  dwellers,  frankincense 
and  eye-paint,  are  given  to "  Ahanekht.  Te- 
hutinekht was  of  high  rank  in  the  king's  court, 
like  Aha,  and  doubtless  held  several  offices  : 
possibly  lie  may  be  the  "  keeper  of  corn-lands, 
Tehutinekht,"  who  is  named  in  a  graffito  of 
that  time,  quoted  above,  p.  8. 

No.  9,  the  central  tomb  in  this  group,  must 
be  of  the  same  date ;  but  hardly  anything  can 
be  said  about  it,  as  it  is  plain,  with  only  a 
fragment  of  inscription  over  the  doorway 
naming  a  certain  Khnem(?)nekht. 

Whether  any  of  the  other  tombs  at  El 
Bersheh  are  to  be  ascribed  to  this  early  time 
is  uncertain.  In  Tomb  No.  3  the  names 
Ahanekht  and  Aha  occur,  but  it  appears  to 
be    later    than    Tomb    No.    2    of    the   Xllth 


Dynasty.  A  more  likely  one  is  Tomb  No.  6, 
of  Tehutinekht  born  of  Ankh :  this  man  might 
be  the  father  of  Ahanekht,  but  the  scrap  re- 
covered of  his  mouument  is  too  slight  to  build 
any  theory  upon.  The  rest  are  recorded  to 
have  the  Ickelcer  cornice,  and  are  therefore  later. 
The  fragment  from  an  unknown  tomb '  is  per- 
haps of  the  early  period,  as  tbe  formula  with 
which  it  is  inscribed  is  met  with  on  an  Hera- 
cleopolite  tomb  at  Asyut.^ 

In  one  of  the  tombs  at  Sheikh  Sa'id  there  is 
an  inscription  recording  that  "  this  was  done 
for  himself  as  his  monument  to  his  fathers  who 
were  before  him,  by  the  /(« -prince,  superin- 
tendent of  the  king's  house.  Aha."'  These 
titles  do  not  agree  with  those  of  Aha  in  Tomb 
No.  8  at  El  Bersheh,  and  must  belong  to  a 
nomarch  of  whom  we  have  no  other  record. 

Later  than  this  Aha,  but  still  of  an  early 
period,  is  probably  the  Tehutinekht  born  of 
Teta,  who  restored  the  tombs  of  his  fore- 
fathers dating  from  the  Old  Kingdom  at 
Sheikh  Sa'id,  and  perhaps  at  El  Bersheh  itself. 
In  several  of  the  tombs  in  the  former  necro- 
polis— that  of  Meru  (called  also  Beba),  that  of 
Uau,  and  that  of  Pepyankh  or  Aemhetep,  all 
of  the  Vlth  Dynasty — there  are  inscriptions 
reading  as  follows,  but  more  or  less  frag- 
mentary : — 

"  This  was  done  for  himself  as  his  monument  to  his 
fathers  who  are  in  the  necropolis  (Khertneter), 
the  possessors  of  this  spot,  making  firm  that 
which  was  found  ruined,  renewing  what  was  de- 
cayed, when  behold  this  had  not  been  done  by  the 
ancestors  who  stood  in  former  days :  by  the  Jia- 
prince,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  superintendent 
of  the  priests,  superintendent  of  the  king's  house, 
superintendent  of  the  South  country,  great  chief  of 
the  Hare  nome,  mighty  in  his  office,  great  in  his 
dignity,  of  advanced  station  in  the  king's  house, 
Tehutinekht  born  of  Teta  ("^  (1)  •"  ' 


'  Figured  below  on  p.  34. 

'  Tomb  iv.,  Imc  G2,  ff. 

'■'  From  a  copy  made  by  myself  in  the  winter  of  188G. 

*  Lepsius,  Denhndler,  Abth.  ii.  Bl.  112-13. 


THE    KAT-NEHERA-TEHUTINEKHT    FAMILY. 


11 


At  El  Bersheli,  too,  in  an  early  tomb  below 
Tomb  No.  2,  there  is  an  inscription  almost 
identical  with  the  above,  but  much  defaced,  of 
a  nomarch  and  superintendent  of  the  king's 
house,  whose  name  is  unfortunately  destroyed.^ 
The  phrase,  "  when  behold  it  had  not  been 
done  by  the  ancestors,"  which  occurs  in  this 
tomb  as  well  as  at  Sheikh  Sa'id,  probably 
refers  to  the  previous  work  of  restoration  done 
by  Aha  in  other  tombs. 

II.  The  Kay-Nehera-Tehutinekht  Family, 

For  this  family  our  materials  are  much 
clearer  and  more  abundant,  their  period  being 
illustrated  by  five  tombs  at  El  Bersheh  and 
numerous  graflfiti  in  the  quarries.  Of  the 
latter,  the  most  important  ones  represent  either 
four  or  five  personages,  according  as  we  identify 
or  distinguish  between  Tehutinekht  "  the  son 
of  Nehera,  the  sou  of  Tehutinekht,  the  son  of 
Kay"  and  Tehutinekht  "born  of  Tehutihetep." 
That  there  is  no  necessity  to  consider  these 
two  as  distinct  is  shown  by  the  inscription  in 
wliicli  Amenemhat  is  described  in  one  passage 
as  born  of  Satuzhetep  while  in  another  he  is  a 
"  son  of  Nehera  son  of  Kay."  ^ 

First  Generation. — Of  Kay  we  know  only  the 
name  from  genealogies,  without  titles,  and 
there  are  no  monuments  or  inscriptions  attri- 
butable to  him.  AVe  may,  however,  be  sure  that 
he  was  a  very  important  person,  as  his  posterity 
to  the  fourth  generation  state  their  descent 
from  him.  Kay's  wife  was  probably  Tehuti- 
hetep. 

Second  Generation. — Tehutinekht  the  son  of 
Kay  is  most  probably  the  "  gi-eat  Ha?/-priest" 
Tehutinekht  born  of  Tehutihetep,  who  has  left 
us  an  inscription  in  the  quarry  (Gr.  I.).  This 
personage,    although    he    does    not    claim    the 


'  Copy  of  1886,  cf.  p.  57,  but  is  the  name  legible  1 
'  Most  of  the  graffiti  of  this  family  are  translated  below 
on  pp.  47  ff. 


nomarchship  or  /ai-ship,  uses  a  very  remarkable 
phrase,  calling  himself  head  of  an  ancient 
ruling  clan,  and  terminates  his  inscription  with 
the  semi-royal  epithet  "  living  for  ever  to 
eternity."  One  other  person,  Nehera  born  of 
Kema,  in  his  earliest  graffito  uses  the  same 
expressions  but  claims  the  nomarchship.  It 
is  therefore  very  reasonable  to  consider  Tehuti- 
nekht and  Nehera  as  father  and  son  gradually 
recovering  rights  that  had  been  lost  in  a  period 
of  internal  disruption.  With  this  Tehutinekht 
we  therefore  see  a  revival  of  the  quarry  inscrip- 
tions, which  had  ceased  since  the  time  of  the 
Ahanekhts,  but  are  now  continuous  for  three 
generations. 

Gr.  I.  In  the  third  line  Tehutinekht  lays 
claim  to  ancient  and  noble  descent,  making 
use  of  the  rare  and  remarkable  word  qerehet, 
"  stock,"  which  occurs  in  a  similar  connection 
at  Asyut  ^  at  nearly  the  same  period.  He 
saved  his  "  city  on  the  day  of  conflict  from 
the  grievous  terrors  of  (i.e.  inflicted  by  ?)  the 
royal  house,"  &c.  &c. 

Third  Generation. — Tehutinekht's  son  we 
believe  to  have  been  Nehera  born  of  Kema. 
In  the  quarries  he  has  left  three  inscriptions. 

Gr.  XL,  dated  in  the  6th  year.  In  the 
second  line  Nehera  repeats  the  claim  made  by 
his  father,  and  throughout  there  is  much 
similarity  of  wording  to  Gr.  I. ;  but  the 
authority  won  by  his  father  is  now  firmly 
established,  and  at  the  end  Nehera  dwells 
complacently  on  his  wealth  in  herds  and 
fowl. 

Gr.  IX.,  dated  in  the  7th  year :  written  by 
the  "  superintendent  of  the  canal  (?)  "  Utem- 
khet,  who  was  a  highly  favoured  officer  of 
Nehera  but  not  a  close  relation  (son  or  brother). 
He  was  sent  to  Het-nub  by  Nehera  to  bring 
statues  (?)  for  him  destined  for  the  king's  house. 
After  recounting  his   own  merits,  he  takes  an 


'  Tomb  iv.,  IJ.  1,  8 ;  Tomb  v.,  1.  33. 


12 


EL    BERSHBH. 


oath  "  by  the  life  of  Nehera  "  that  his  words 
are  true. 

Gr.  XIV.,  dated  in  the  Sth  year :  closely  on 
the  lines  of  the  last,  but  written  by  a  different 
official.     Very  ranch  mutilated. 

In  the  graffiti  of  the  6th  and  7th  years 
(probably  also  iu  that  of  the  Sth)  Nehei^a  was 
entitled  "  /ta-prince,  regulator  of  the  two 
thrones,  superintendent  of  the  priests,  great 
chief  of  the  Hare  nome,  royal  relation,  fore- 
front of  the  South  country." 

Nehera's  tomb  (No.  4)  is  in  a  most  ruinous 
condition  :  not  one  of  his  titles  is  preserved  in 
it,  but  the  names  of  his  two  eldest  sons  Kay 
and  Tehutinekht  are  legible,  with  their  title 
"  treasurer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt." 

Fourth  Generation. — The  tombs  of  the  two 
sons  of  Nehera  have  not  been  found,  but  the 
inscriptions  in  the  quarry  give  important  in- 
formation about  them. 

Kay  appears  in  two  inscriptions,  Gr.  VII.  and 
VIII.  The  former  is  dated  in  his  fifth  year, 
and  gives  the  titles  "/ia-prince,  regulator  of  the 
two  thrones,  superintendent  of  priests,  great 
chief  of  the  Hare  nome,  superintendent  of  the 
city,  ivay/ir,  &c.,  superintendent  of  the  South 
country,  fore-front  of  the  /m-princes  in  the 
king's  house,"  also  "chancellor  of  the  king  and 
royal  acquaintance."  He  trained  his  young  men 
for  wai",  and  went  out  with  his  city  to  battle. 
Apparently  he  prides  himself  on  having  none 
but  native  troops  with  him  ;  but  the  reference 
to  the  Mezau  and  Wawat  of  Ethiopia,  who 
commonly  served  with  the  Egyptian  armies, 
is  not  clear — possibly  Kay  asserts  that  his 
personal  attendants  from  these  tribes  were  the 
only  foreigners  included  in  his  ti'oop.  The 
second  inscription  contains  many  passages 
identical  with  Gr.  T.  of  the  great  «ai-priest 
Tehutinekht.  It  even  has  the  same  reference 
to  "  the  grievous  terrors  of  the  king's  house." 
It  is  dated  in  the  seventh  year,  but  shows  no 
change  of  titles ;  indeed,  Kay  in  his  fifth  year 
had  already  risen  to  the  highest  position  in  the 


Egyptian  administration.  In  both  inscriptions 
his  genealogy  is  given  reaching  back  to  the 
first  Kay. 

Kay's  younger  brother  Tehutinekht  has  left 
one  inscription  (Gr.  XII.)  with  the  same  genea- 
logy as  Kay.  He  was  "  chancellor  of  the  king 
of  Lower  Egypt,  superintendent  of  the  priests, 
great  ?ia5-priest  of  Thoth ..."  Unlike  his  name- 
sake of  Gr.  I.,  he  is  silent  about  military  affairs, 
and  dwells,  as  might  be  expected,  on  his  sacer- 
dotal and  general  virtues;  but  he  styles  himself 
"  living  for  ever,"  as  if  he  were  the  representa- 
tive of  his  clan  :  it  is,  of  course,  possible  that 
Gr.  I.,  which  I  have  attributed  to  the  second 
generation,  really  belongs  to  this  Tehutinekht. 

Fifth  Generation.  —  Between  the  graffiti  of 
Kay  and  Tehutinekht  and  that  of  Amenerahat 
there  is  such  a  wide  difference  that  we  must 
allow  a  certain  period  to  have  elapsed,  and  the 
change  from  the  Xlth  to  the  Xllth  Dynasty 
must  have  taken  place  at  this  point.  Amen- 
emhat  was  son  of  Nehera,  son  of  Kay ;  and  if 
we  identify  his  grandfather  with  Kay  of  the 
fourth  generation,  we  obtain  for  the  fifth  a 
certain  Nehera  with  his  wife  Satuzhetep,  who 
must  also  be  the  parents  of  Tehutinekht  of 
Tomb  No.  1.  It  also  fits  well  with  the 
chronology  to  make  Tehutihetep's  father  Kay 
the  son  of  the  same  Nehera.  Was  this  Nehera 
a  nomarch  ?  In  Tomb  No.  7  we  find  a  Nehera 
who  may  be  identified  with  him.  The  religious 
texts  on  the  ceiling,  the  only  ones  preserved, 
refer  to  him  generally  as  "this  Nehera";  but 
in  one  passage  there  are  considerable  titles, 
including  those  of  /(d-prince,  superintendent 
of  priests,  and  great  7/«/j-priest  of  Thoth.  The 
last  is  usually  held  by  persons  of  the  second 
rank  in  the  Hare  nome,  the  two  first  often  by 
actual  nomarchs.  It  is  a  pity  that  there  is 
nothing  which  can  clearly  decide  the  question 
whether  he  held  the  nomarchship.  The  fifth 
generation  should  be  contemporary  with  the 
reign  of  Amenerahat  I.  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing that  this  king  suppressed  for  a  time  the 


THE    SIXTH    GENERATION. 


13 


peculiar  title  of  the  nomarchs,  and  that  on  the 
death  of  Kay  the  latter's  brother  Tehutinekht 
succeeded  to  the  shorn  authority,  which  was 
restored  on  /(/*•  death  to  Kay's  son  Nehera, 
the  rightful  heir.  After  their  loyalty  had 
been  well  tried,  the  nomarch's  titles  may  have 
been  re-granted. 

Sixth  Generation. —  Tehutinekht  bears  the  full 
titles  of  a  nomarch.  He  has  left  a  fine  tomb 
(No.l)  consisting  of  two  chambers  and  a  shrine, 
the  whole  fully  decorated.  In  the  shrine  are 
the  remains  of  a  seated  statue,  and  amongst  the 
representations  on  the  walls  of  the  tomb  is  one 
of  stonemasons  at  work  in  the  quarries,  charac- 
teristic of  the  locality.  Their  work  is  watched 
by  a  personage  to  whom  are  ascribed  the  full 
titles  of  grand  wazir,  but  unfortunately  the  name 
is  lost,  and  it  is  not  certain  that  he  is  Tehuti- 
nekht, who  elsewhere  appears  only  with  the 
usual  titles  of  nomarchs  of  the  Hare  nome  and 
as  "  royal  acquaintance,  forefront  of  the  South, 
forefront  of  the  /ia-princes  in  tlie  house  of  the 
king."  These  titles  are  assumed  by  Nehera 
born  of  Kema,  who  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  grand  wazir.  Tehutinekht's  importance 
is  shown  by  a  fragment  of  a  funeral  scene,  in 
which  his  coflBn-sledge  is  being  drawn  by 
representatives  of  many  parts  of  Egypt,  and 
of  royalty  itself. 

Tehutinekht's  wife  was  Hathorhetep  who  was 
born  of  Tehutihetep,  but  no  children  are  re- 
corded.    Probably  he  died  without  issue. 

His  brother  Ameuemhat  is  known  only  from 
the  inscription  (Gr.  X.),  dated  in  the  31st  or 
jubilee  year  of  Usertesen  I.  He  was  "erpa,  ha, 
treasurer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  confiden- 
tial friend  of  the  king,  and  superintendent  of 
priests."  The  first  and  last  of  these  titles 
belong  especially  to  nomarchs,  but  in  this  case 
they  may  be  honorary  distinctions  conferred  by 
the  king  upon  a  favoured  officer.  Amenemhat 
tells  us  that  he  came  to  Het-nub  to  obtain 
stone  (?)  for  the  king  as  one  highly  favoured, 
and  this  rather  simple  statement  is  backed  by 


an  oath  "  by  the  Hfe  of  Usertesen."  It  is  to 
be  observed  that  Ameuemhat  bears  no  local 
title,  not  even  "  wielder  of  the  two  tlirones,"  so 
we  may  believe  that  he  did  not  hold  the 
nomarchship  of  Hei'mopolis. 

Kay  the  father  of  Tehutihetep  was  in  all 
probability  another  brother  of  Tehutinekht. 
We  know  of  him  only  from  the  tomb  of  his  son, 
in  which  a  very  honourable  place  was  con- 
secrated to  his  memory.  The  right  side  of  the 
shrine  was  occupied  by  a  scene  of  offerings 
brought  to  Kay,  corresponding  to  Tehutihetep's 
banquet  on  the  left,  and  father  and  son  face 
each  other  upon  the  inner  wall.  The  inscrip- 
tions are  formal  speeches  of  congratulation 
that  pass  between  them  on  Kay  succeeding  to 
his  (jrandfather  s  (not  his  father's)  nomarchship. 
"With  this  new  light  we  can  translate  Tehuti- 
hetep's rather  involved  speech  with  greater 
success  than  before. 

"  He  speaks  words  before  his  father  that  he 
may  [establish  [se-men)']  the  name  of  him  from 
whom  he  came.  Are  not  the  honours  very 
great  that  are  assigned  to  me  (?  a])-tn.  no) 
before  my  father  and  my  god,  that  he  (ray 
father  ?)  should  appoint  me  as  chief  of  his  (the 
god's?)  city,  great  prince  of  the  Hare-nome, 
as  inheritor  of  him  who  begat  him  (i.e.  who 
hegiit  my  father)  ?  He  is  the  staff  of  the  old 
age  ^  of  this  his  father,  and  he  has  appointed 
me  as  chief  of  his  (his  father's  and  my  grand- 
father's ?)  city." 

The  confusion  of  pronouns  here  is  consider- 
able. 

Kay's  titles  are  "  /frt-prince,  superintendent 
of  priests,  of  the  Kha  (pyraraid-city)  of  User- 
tesen." 

As  Amenemhat  wrote  his  inscription  in  the 
later   years  of   Usertesen    T.,    and    Kay's    son 


'  7iiei/  (?)  da,  a  not  very  rare  phrase,  liillicrto  misumler- 
stood  ;  cf.  statue  of  the  arcliitect  Ainenhetep,  1.  13  (Brugscli, 
IVie.-:,  p.  1296)  ;  Pap.  Prisse,  v.  3  ;  Kahuii  papyri  (to  be 
published  shortly),  pi.  xi. 


14 


EL    BERSHEH. 


Tehutilietep  was  born  in  the  reign  of  Amenemhat 
II.,  we  may  here  insert  a  magnate  and  perhaps 
nomarch  of  Hermopolis,  who  appears  upon  a 
tablet  from  Abydos,  dated  in  the  20th  year  of 
Amenemhat  II.;  he  is  the  Art-prince,  superinten- 
dent of  priests,  great  of  five  in  the  house  of 

Thoth,  &c.,  fj^D^^dlP ^^5  Apu 

born  of  Uaz.'  If  this  man  was  really  a  nomarch, 
he  was  not  in  the  direct  line  of  inheritance. 
Perhaps  he  held  the  nomarchship  only  as  a 
regent  during  Tehutihetep's  minority. 

Seventh  Generation. — In  this  we  know  of  the 
nomarch  Tehutihetep,son  of  Kay:  his  exquisitely 
decorated  tomb  has  been  fully  described  in  the 
first  part  of  the  memoir,  and  his  relations  are 
there  given  in  full.  He  was  born  under 
Amenemhat  II.  and  died  under  Usertesen  III. 

Eighth  Generation, — Of  the  three  sons  of 
Tehutihetep  we  know  only  their  names  and 
order,  as  recorded  in  his  tomb,  namely, 
(1)  Shemsu-em-khauf,  (2)  Usertsen-ankh,  (3) 
Nehera. 

It  is  remarkable  that  we  can  trace  nothiugf 
further  of  the  family.  It  disappears  from  view 
at  the  very  moment  that  it  has  reached  the 
summit  of  prosperity.  Perhaps  the  tombs  of 
Tehutihetep's  successors  were  in  the  plain  and 
have  long  since  been  destroyed,  or  perhaps  the 
powerful  dynasty  of  kings  gradually  found 
opportunities  for  repressing  the  independent 
power  of  the  local  princes  and  centralising 
the  nobility  and  wealth  of  the  whole  country 
in  their  capital.  The  great  tombs  of  the 
princes  of  the  Oryx  nome  and  of  Menat 
Khufu  at  Beni  Hasan  cease  with  that  of 
Khnemhetep  III.  in  or  soon  after  the  reign 
of  Usertesen  II.,-  those  of  the  princes  of  the 
Hare  nome  at  El  Bersheh  in  the  reign  of  his 
successor  Usertesen  III.  If  we  turn  to  the 
XVIIIth  Dynasty  we  find  similar  evidence  of 


'   Mariette,  Catalogue  d'Ahydof,  No.  G37. 
2  Beni  Hasan,  Part  II.,  p.  14. 


centralization.  The  princes  of  Nekheb  have 
fine  sepulchres  in  the  burial  hill  of  El  Kab,  but 
the  conqueror  Thothmes  III.  marks  the  limit  of 
their  grandeur,  and  Paheri  is  the  last  nomarch 
whose  tomb  we  can  now  identify  in  that 
cemetery.  Early  in  the  same  Dynasty,  down 
to  the  joint  reign  of  Hatshepset  and  Thothmes 
III.  and  even  to  the  reign  of  Amenhetep  II., 
the  tombs  of  certain  great  functionaries  of  the 
Tlieban  court  w^ere  hewn  in  the  sandstone 
cliffs  at  Silsileh  ;  but  when  the  mighty  builder 
Amenhetep  III.  came  to  the  throne,  they  were 
compelled  one  and  all  to  find  a  last  resting- 
place  in  the  necropolis  of  the  capital.^ 

There  still  remain  a  few  individuals  whom 
we  cannot  place  with  certainty.  The  most 
important  of  these  are  the  group  in  Tomb  No.  3, 
the  ruinous  condition  of  which  is  much  to  be 
deplored.  Here  are  found  the  titles  of  a  prince 
of  the  Hare  nome  and  wazir,  while  in  the  shrine 
is  a  dedicatory  inscription  by  "his  son,"  the 
royal  scribe  Sep,  with  his  brothers  Tehutihetep, 
Aha  and  Ahanekht,  all  born  of  Uazkaus.  It 
seems  as  if  the  second  of  these  brothers  might 
be  the  Tehutihetep  son  of  Sep  born  of  Uazkaus 
who  appears  as  "  superintendent  of  the 
treasures  "  in  the  tomb  of  Tehutihetep.*  At 
any  rate  most  of  the  names  are  to  be  found 
again  in  that  tomb,  I  should  therefore  attri- 
bute Tomb  No.  3  to  about  the  same  period  as 
Tomb  No.  2. 

In  the  large  quarry  of  Het-nub  (Gr.  XV.),  we 


have  a  chief  of  necropolis-people 

Ameny  son  of  Sep  (No.  12),  and  a  certain 
Tehutihetep  son  of  Tehutihetep  (?)  without 
titles  (No.  8).  Probably  these  also  are  of 
about  the  same  age. 

We  have  now  come  to  an  end  of  our  materials. 
The  genealogy  of  the  later  family  may  be 
tabulated  as  follows. 


'  Proceedings   of    the   Society   of  Biblical   Arclueology, 
xii.,  p.  90. 

'  El  Bersheh,  I'art  1.,  p.  38  and  pi.  xxvii. 


Q 
O 

5 
a 


a 
P 


X 


«l 


-? 


a 

O     QJ 

en    n 

Fl 

CQ      W 

< 

^t5 

ts 


& 


EH 

w 

p 
w 

o 


<1 
w 
o 

H 

O 
I— I 

o 

o 


a   03  ^^^ 

3  .S  -s 
^  «  H 

a   a  bo 


-U     IS 


— '5  ^ 


* 

i 

TS 

^ 

a 

rt 

1 

n 

11 

cu 

03 

q; 

y 

en 

-*J 

iz; 

0 

o 

!zi 

!5 

"o^ 

F-C 

;c 

H 

II 

« 

r — I 

^ 

-*■ 

>- 

--;; 

-4-3 

-1:^ 

rt 

O) 

H 

^ 

^ 

to 

>% 

^ 

t-l 
00 


P4 

-s 


w 


-  M 

X2 


13 

-I 

iz; 


-a 
-♦J 

do 


& 


M 


5E. 


c3 

ca  S   o 

£  H 

60  ~~^ 


ffl 

II 

u^ 

<4H 
O 

o 

h-i 

OJ 

-4-S 

fi 

>. 

CJ 

O 

S 

-  « 

^ 

Tl 

0) 

Ph 

y 

cu 

t»5 

s  a 

H 


J3 

13 

03 


a^ 


H    b- 


-a 


§ 
CQ 


o 


1  oiggB.io 


^ 


■^  -o^  quiox 


o 

u 

p 
-»5 


ATX  'nX  '-IX  '-XT  '-IIIA    IIA  IISJ^'O 


r1 

-fl 

'■Z3 

o 

H 

w 

^ 

•I  -OK  fl™°l 


•X  oW^-iO 
^ 


•s  'Oil  q«i°x 


16 


EL   BBRSHEH. 


With  regard  to  the  dates  here  assigned,  the 
reign  of  Usertesen  III.  (38  years)  was  probably 
long  enough  to  see  the  end  of  the  nomarchship 
in  the  eighth  generation.  The  reigns  of 
Amenemhat  II.  and  Usertesen  II.,  with  part  of 
that  of  Usertesen  III.,  would  make  perhaps 
seventy  years :  between  the  date  of  Araenemhat's 
inscription  and  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Usertesen  III.  there  would  be  about  seventy- 
five,  filled  probably  by  part  of  the  nomarchship 
of  Tehutinekht,  that  of  a  regent  (?),  and  that  of 
Tehutihetep.  The  forty-one  years  that  elapsed 
between  the  foundation  of  the  Xllth  Dynasty 
and  the  date  of  Ameuemhat's  insci'iption  would 
be  occupied  by  the  nomai'chship  of  Nehera  and 
that  of  Tehutineklit.  It  is  almost  certain  that 
the  dated  inscriptions  of  Kay  in  the  fourth 
generation  are  earlier  tlian  the  reign  of 
Amenemhat  I.  The  first  Kay  must  therefore 
have  stretched  back  far  into  the  Xlth  Dynasty. 
What  then  is  to  be  done  with  the  Ahanekhts, 
between  whom  and  this  family  there  seems  to 
be  a  considerable    gulf   as    to  the    style   both 


of  tomb-decoration  and  of  hieratic  writing? 
Altliough  the  Xltli  Dynasty  covered  several 
centuries,  it  is  difficult  to  see  where  the  break 
can  have  come  historically,  except  between  the 
Heracleopolite  and  Theban  supremacies.  On 
certain  grounds,  therefore,  it  would  be  easiest 
to  place  the  Ahanekhts  in  the  period  when  the 
Heracleopolites  were  triumphant  (whether  over 
Memphites,  over  foreigners,  or  over  general 
disorder),  and  before  the  Thebans  had  asserted 
their  independence.  We  may  hope  that  some 
day  the  history  of  these  obscure  times  will 
be  more  clearly  ascertained  than  it  is  at 
present.^ 

'  Professor  Petrie  {History  of  Egypt  from  the  earliest  times 
to  the  XVIth  Dynasty,  ch.  vi.,  vii.)  has  made  a  very  bold 
and  apparent!}'  successful  attempt  to  bridge  the  gaps  between 
the  Vlth  Dynasty  and  the  Xllth.  There  is  nothing  at  El 
Bershi.-h  to  conflict  with  the  view  that  tlie  Xth  (Heracleopo- 
lite) Dynasty  was  contemporary  with  the  early  part  of  the 
Xlth  (Theban).  Professor  Maspero's  rapid  sketch  of  the 
period  (The  Dawn  of  Civilization  =  Histoire,  Tome  I., 
p.  440  ff.)  has  many  points  of  agreement  with  Petrie"s 
detailed  statements. 


II.     DETAILED    DESCI^IPTION    OF    THE    TOMBS. 


TOMB    No.    1. 


Tomb   of   the    ®  '^  ^--f-    "Great   Chief  of   the   Hare    Nome," 


^ 


TBTF 


Tehuti-neeht. 


This  tomb  is  mucli  ruined  by  the  earthquake 
and  by  quarrying.  It  consisted  of  a  main 
chamber,  with  a  small  shrine  at  the  inner  end, 
both  fully  decorated  with  painting.  In  jilan 
the  main  chamber  is  rectangular,  measuring 
26  feet  2  inches  by  20  feet  10  inches,  and  is 
about  12  feet  in  height.  The  facade  has  been 
quarried  away,  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
two  side  walls  thrown  apart,  so  that  they  both 
lean  outwards.  Their  decoration  is  destroyed, 
and  the  roof  falling  in  has  split  and  cracked 
much  of  the  inner  wall.  The  shrine  is  a  small 
rectangular  chamber,  4  feet  11  inches  deep, 
5  feet  7  inches  wide,  and  7  feet  4  inches  high, 
and  is  entered  through  a  doorway,  the  thres- 
hold of  which  is  1  foot  4  inches  above  the  floor 
of  the  main  chamber.  From  the  inner  wall 
projects  a  seated  figure  of  Tehutinekht,  over 
life  size,  now  much  mutilated.  The  floor  is  at 
the  same  level  as  the  threshold,  and  is  well 
finished.  Across  the  axis  of  the  main  chamber 
is  the  opening  of  a  large  mummy-pit,  12  feet 
10  inches  long  by  5  feet  8  inches  wide  (see 
plan  in  pi.  iv.). 


The  decoration  of  the  tomb  appears  to  have 
been  quite  independent  of  sculpture,  even  the 
framing  of  the  shrine  doorway  being  indicated 
only  in  colour.  The  surface  was  overlaid  with  a 
thin  coat  of  stucco,  which  is  now  ci'acking  and 
ready  to  fall  off.  The  scenes  and  inscriptions 
were  lightly  incised  in  the  stucco  and  painted 
in  colours,  many  of  the  inscriptions,  however, 
being  filled  in  with  a  uniform  plain  pale 
blue.  There  is  little  artistic  merit  in  either 
the  design  or  the  execution  of  the  scenes 
which  remain  (see  the  Frontispiece  and  pi.  v. 
for  examples,  reduced  to  ^  of  the  original 
size). 

The  facade  of  the  tomb  has  entirely  dis- 
appeared. In  the  main  chamber  there  is  a 
dado  painted  to  represent  rose  granite.  No 
traces  remain  upon  it  of  a  false  door.  Above 
the  dado  are  the  scenes,  surmounted  by  a 
kheker  ornament  painted  in  coloui's.  The  ceil- 
ing was  richly  ornamented.  So  far  as  can  be 
ascertained  from  the  fallen  fragments,  the 
arrangement  was  as  follows  : — A  broad  white 
band,  edged  with  yellow  and  blue  and  inscribed 

0 


18 


EL  BERSHEH. 


with  blue  hieroglyphs,  represented  a  beam  laid 
transversely  across  the  middle.  In  the  middle 
of  the  ceiling,  and  divided  by  this  beam,  was  a 
large  space  filled  with  chequer  pattern  of  small 
squares,  each  containing  a  4-lobed  ornament 
-=1=  and  forniiug  diagonal  lines  of  red,  white, 
and  yellow  squares  respectively.  The  I'emainder 
of  the  ceiling  was  covered  with  columns  of  a 
long  religious  text  painted  in  green,  with  the 
dividing  lines  blue.     (See  pis.  v.  and  vi.) 

The  shrine  has  dado,  scenes,  and  cornice 
ornament  similar  to  those  of  the  main  chamber, 
but  on  a  smaller  scale,  and  the  ceiling  has  the 


chequer  pattern  only,   without  inscriptions  or 
beam  band. 


SCENES   AND    INSCRIPTIONS. 


MAIN   CHAMBER. 

The  only  fragment  likely  to  belong  to  the  front 
wall  is  No.  9  in  pi.  ix.,  which  cannot  be  attri- 
buted elsewhere.  It  is  part  of  the  formula  debh 
hetef  per  kheru  met  with  in  Tomb  No.  10." 


KHEKER  ORNAMENT 

INSCRIPTION 

Vertical  Lines  Hunting   Scene 

OF  Hieroglyphs ■ 

Men  Oraccinc  Sledge 
^  

Standing  Figure  Funeral  Barce  towed  by  Ship 

OF  _       _  

Tehuti-Nekht 

Boating      Scene 

HUMTINC     A 
Fist-tilSjC        ScErNE 

Hippopotamus 

DADO 

Left-Hand  Wall. 


Of  the  side  walls  a  good  deal  can  be  re- 
covered. For  the  western  or  left-hand  wall  (see 
diagram)  we  have  a  large  piece  in  situ  at  the 
inner  end  reaching  from  top  to  bottom;  the 
rest  of  the  wall  has  been  thrown  backwards 
by  the  earthquake,  but  upon  it,  high  up  near 
the  outer  end,  an  inscription  is  still  visible. 
Besides  these,  the  fragments  Nos.  8  and  10  on 
pi.  ix.  probably  came  from  this  wall. 

At  the  top,  below  the  kheker  ornament,  ran 
a  line  of  hieroglyphs,  no  doubt  a  prayer  to  the 
deities  for  the  owner  of  the  tomb,  correspond- 
ing to  that  on  the  right-hand  wall,  of  which 


more  is  preserved  (see  p.  21).     At   the  inner 
end  is  the  termination  of  the  inscription — 


II 


l\ 


^^ 


flip 


tin 


giving  the  name  of  Tehutinekht,  born  of  Sat- 
heZi-hetep.  The  fragment  No.  10  probably  be- 
longs to  this  line,  but  it  is  very  unintelligible. 

At  the  outer  end  there  must  have  been  a 
large  figure  of  Tehutinekht,  looking  up  the 
tomb    and    dominating    the    rows    of    scenes 

'  See  below,  p.  44. 


TOMB   No.  1.    LEFT  AVALL. 


19 


beyond.  The  inscriptiou  iu  large  and  detailed 
hieroglyphs,  already  referred  to  as  existing  at 
this  end,  must  have  belonged  to  such  a  figure. 
Portions  of  four  lines  remain,  describing  the 
nomarch  iu  terms  some  of  which  recur  in 
Tomb  No.  5  (pi.  siii.,  lines  25,  2(5)— 


wm 


pppp 


wi 

im, 

ill 


m 


J  (j  '  S 

m 

cr3i 


t*=^ 


^ 


r 


ppppp 


MM%$ 

$$$$$ 


pippp 
imm 

a  Q 


I  I  I 


1 2 Mart  shed  nek/ien     3 

sehetep  esut  Iift-iti'ter  medu  cr  kheru    4 -ur 

uahet  [d.v/ia]  seteput  dmakh 

" the    widow,   educating  the  child  

offering  gifts  to  the  shrine  of  the  temple,  speech 

according  to  [his]  voice  (?) great  in  vegetable 

produce,  abounding  in  choice  viands  " 

At  the  inner  end  the  following  scenes  appear 
in  succession  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  : — 

1.  Hunting.  Men  with  bows  and  arrows 
shooting  at  gazelles ;  legend — 

-O-VS  ^^_r^    III 

(?) 

theJtem  aut  [set  ?],  "  pursuing  gazelles." 


2.  Funeral  (?)  scene.  Men  dragging  a 
sledge  >»— >;  above  them  the  following  inscrip- 
tion, the  two  short  lines  being  in  front  of  the 
men.     The  top  line  reads  backwards. 


'.0'//:'"'. 


^i^ofmrr^i^jt^ 


S\u 


vnsi^js^=g/)§,^^i^ 


\n 


...  her  shema,  pat  demd-tu  em  lia[t~\,  ha  k/ierp  ncsti 
mer  henu-neter  dmakh  kher  Usdr  neb  ank/t-taui  ha 
Zehuti-nekM 

"  [Human  beings  ?]  are  accompanying  (?),  and  the 
whole  cycle  of  deities  is  before  the  prince,  the 
regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  the  devoted  towards 
Osiris,  Lord  of  Ankh-laui,  the  /ia-prince,  Tehuti- 
nekht." 

The  first  of  the  two  short  lines  reads  a  neter 
uaz,  "The  god  comes  flourishing";  but  the 
meaning  of  the  second  is  doubtful. 

3.  A  funerary  barge  towed  by  a  ship  in  full 
sail  »^^.  Three  men  with  arms  raised,  looking 
towards  the  vessels,  and  exclaiming — 

Kemh,  kemh,  koii/i,  "  Look  !   look  !  look  !  " 

The  inscriptions  iu  front  of  and  above 
the  ship  and  the  barge  are  very  difficult  to 
read. 


mi^nMf^i 


11 

fi 

ft 

/www 

L 

/VWA, 

°r 

T 

fwwv 

/VWV\ 

^ 

S! 

4 

fi^ 

oO 

>T 

.Sb 

4.  Scene  of  boats  on  the  water,  some  of 
which  are  laden  with  papyrus ;  the  inscription 
at  the  inner  end  is — 


t;±j 


VJ 


n 


m'-^u- 


[khefcf'\    meiih   day    em    sonieh  :    khetet    du    em    dat 
ddhii 

"  Papyrus  put  on  the  canoe  :  gathering  reeds  on  the 
islands  of  the  papyrus  marshes." 

Over  the   boating  scene  are  two   short  in- 
scriptions— 


:t:4    t  f 


5.  Fishing   scenes.      At   the  inner  end  arc 

0  2 


20 


EL    BERSHEH. 


men  in  boats  and  a  hippopotamus  in  the  water. 
The  inscription  above  the  scene  is — 


o 

A. 

(WW! 

D 

mi 

Pi 
t 

b 

^(1 

1    1   1 

£ 

'M/(a   zed-ef  en   Mltu  (?)  per  a-ek  uha  uaz  vwk  it/iu  (?) 
rermi   Mcper  naru  em  a  deh  :    lircr  Hem  pa  ha 

Zehidi-nekht  em  Ment  (?)  dmcnti  da(i\jr?] 

reviijt  em  dtru 

"The  fisherman  sa)s  to  :  put  forth  thy  hand 

boldly,  O  flourishing-  tishermau  :  behold,  fish  are 
caught,  the  silurus-fishes  appear  with  the  hippo- 
potamus: it  is  the  doing  of  Horus.  The  Prince 
Tehutinekht  in  Nubia  (?)  " 

Behind  are  some  fishermen  drawing-  in  a  net 
full  of  fish.     Above  is  an  inscription — 


ta  cm  uhdu  remu  em  fa  mck 

" by  the  fishermen  in  the  north  country." 

After  these  are  men  carrying  fish,  with  a 
puzzling  inscription  (see  the  last  figure)  above 
them :  perhaps  ges-hia  aid  em  mu,  "  my  arms 
are  anointed  with  water." 


The  fragment  No.  8  in  pi.  ix.  evidently 
belongs  to  rows  2  and  3.  Only  a  few  signs 
remain  upon  it  from  Row  3,  probably  reading 

neter  pen    \_em   (i]s-ef  ne   Khert-neter, 

"  laying  this  deity  (the  dead  Tehutinekht 
as  Osiris)  in  his  chamber  of  Khert-neter." 
The  upper  part  is  important.  It  shows  a 
sledge  drawn  by  several  men ;  one  figure 
carries  the  haunch  of  an  animal  as  an  offering, 
while  another  holds  a  scroll  of  the  ritual. 
Above  the  figures  drawing  the  sledge  is  a 
remarkable  enumeration  of  the  classes  that 
they  represent  : — 

Beth  Pe,  Bcfh  Bep,  Reth  JJwu,  Beth  Sdp,  Beth  Het 
ur  met  (?),  mesu  tfeten,  inert  seten,  ,  [se]me)-?t 

"  The  people  of  Pe,"  the  people  of  Dep,  the  jjeople  of 
Hermopolis,  the  people  of  Sais,  the  people  of  the 

house  of  the  great  ,  the  children  of  the  king, 

the  household  of  the  king,  the ,  the  royal 

friends." 

From  the  opposite  (right-hand)  wall  much 
more  is  recoverable  (see  diagram).     The  two 


'  The  twin  cities  of  Pe  aud  Dep  (probably  two  sacred 
quarters  of  Bute  in  the  Delta)  are  often  associated  ;  and  Pe 
precedes  Dop,  otherwise  we  should  perhaps  read  this  list  in 
the  opposite  order  from  the  other  end. 


KHEKER  ORNAMENT 

INSCRIPTION 

Hieroglyphs  in 
Vertical  Lines 

? 

Seated  Figure  of 
Tehuti-Nekht 

?                    ! 

A  Table  and  List     i 
Offerings            I 

Rows 

Vlll, 

Standing 

FiCURESOF 

Tehuti-Nekht 

AND 

Attendants 
see  plate 

Vlll. 

behind  him  stands 
HIS  Wife 

SEE  PLATE  IX.           | 

UJ     u 

in    h 

f  - 

Harvesting  Scene   much 

defaced 

ft:    i.i 

,0    UJ 

DADO 

Right-Hand  Wall. 


TOMB    No.  1.     RIGHT   WALL. 


21 


ends  are  nearly  perfect ;  the  middle  part 
has  been  driven  outwards  and  broken  up,  so 
that  no  decoration  remains  upon  it,  but  a 
number  of  fragments  of  the  scenes,  chiefly 
from  the  outer  half,  were  found  amongst  the 
rubbish  on  the  floor. 

The  scenes  from  the  outer  half,  with  the 
fragments  just  referred  to,  were  traced  and  are 
reproduced  on  pi.  viii.  (also  No.  12  in  colours 
in  pi,  V.)  ;  the  fragments  from  the  inner  half 
are  shown  on  pi.  ix.,  Nos.  1-7,  and  in  the 
Frontispiece ;  the  remains  at  tlie  inner  end 
could  not  be  traced. 

At  the  top  was  a  line  of  large  hieroglyphs 
(partly  in  pi.  viii.),  reading — 


AV\AAA    fT^       g^ 
AAAAAA 


iio 


Be  hetep  seten  JJsdr  neb  Dedu  \_de  dtert]  rest  dtert 
mehyt  de  pat  aat  [shert  dr-lsen  nch  khet  nehf  nefert 
uaht  dehh  hetep  per-khcru  ne  dmak/iy  erpa  ha 
kherp  nestl  \Zehuti-nekM  meg  ne  Sat-^uaz-hetep 
maa  Merit 

"Adoration  to  Osiris  Lord  of  Busiris,  and  to  the  Atert 
of  the  South  and  the  Atert  of  the  North  and  the 
great  and  lesser  Ennead  of  gods,  that  they  may 
make  for  thee  all  good  and  pure  things,  a  table  of 
offerings  and  funerary  meals,  to  the  devoted,  etc., 
Tehutineklit,  born  of  Sat-uaz-hetep,  deceased." 

Beneath  this  inscription  there  was  probably 
a  row  of  scenes,  which  is  now  quite  destroyed 
from  end  to  end  ;  but  below  this  at  the  outer 
end  four  rows  of  agricultural  subjects  are  seen, 
dominated  by  a  large  figure  of  Tehutinekht 
standing  in  a  seh  J^,  The  four  or  five  rows 
must  have  continued  to  the  inner  end  of  tlie 
wall,  and  here  the  agricultural  subjects  are 
still  found  in  the  two  bottom  rows ;  but  above 
these,  and  occupying  the  space  of  two  rows,  is 
a  seated  figure  of  Tehutinekht,   looking  out- 


wards. He  is  evidently  I'eceiviug  offerings, 
and  tlie  fragments  relating  to  a  table  of  offer- 
ings (Frontispiece  and  nos.  1-5  on  pi.  ix.)  must 
be  placed  here. 

"We  will  take  first  the  outer  half  of  the  wall 
(pi.  viii.),  and  describe  that  separately  from 
the  remains  of  the  inner  half. 

Commencing  at  the  outer  end,  Tehutinekht 
stands,  wearing  a  tunic  pointed  and  pleated  in 
front.  On  his  feet  are  sandals,  armlets  are  on 
his  wrists,  a  broa,d  collar  is  on  his  neck,  and 
on  his  head  is  a  full-bottomed  wig.  In  his 
right  hand  is  a  staff,  and  his  left  hand  pro- 
bably held  a  O  baton.  He  is  standing  under 
a  sell  or  booth  of  very  simple  construction. 
Before  his  face  are  his  name  with  a  few  titles 
(including  ^^ )  and  the  name  of  his  mother, 
mutilated.  Behind  the  seJi  stood  three  at- 
tendants. One  of  them  holds  a  baton ;  his 
title  is  given  above — sd/iu-ef,  "  his  servant." 
In  front  of  the  seh  is  a  column  of  inscription — 

maa  sekfiet  [sc]  ha  

"seeing  the  meadows  and  the  ploughing  " 

In  the  third  row  from  the  bottom  a  mati  is 
seen  in  the  attitude  of  presenting  an  account 
to  the  nomarch.  Behind  him  two  corn-sacks 
are  on  the  ground  between  two  other  figures ; 
the  corn-sacks  may  contain  seed  for  sowing. 
Then  comes  a  plough  drawn  by  two  oxen,  in 
front  of  which  is  a  man  going  in  the  oi^posite 
direction  sowing  the  corn,  which  he  takes  from 
a  small  basket  slung  from  his  shoulder.  There 
is  a  driver  for  the  oxen,  and  the  plough  is 
guided  by  a  man  who  bends  over  its  double 
handle.  Over  the  oxen,  and  probably  spoken 
by  the  driver,  are  the  words — 

.■<ethu  zed-ef  tep  nefer  ne  ha  Zehuti-nek/d 

"  The    sower,    he    says,    good    management   for    the 
prince  Tehutinekht.'" 

and 

u  ur  ded  re,  de-clc  Mepep-ef  ne  qahu  ne  icr-ef 

"  Oh  (?)  old  man,  firm  of  mouth,  cause  thou  that  it 
meets  the  ground  at  its  time"  (namely  the  seed). 


22 


EL    BERRHEF. 


Another  similar  plough  is  being  drawn  in  the 
opposite  direction  ;  it  is  preceded  by  a  man 
with  a  hoe  breaking  the  clods,  and  a  sower 
(coloured  in  pi.  v.).  The  inscription  is  un- 
fortunately too  much  mutilated  to  be  translated. 
The  fragment  No.  13  continues  this  row,  and 
shows  that  a  third  plough  was  depicted  facing 
the  last. 

In  the  next  row  (the  second  from  the  bottom) 
a  man  faces  the  nomarch,  with  his  hands  to  his 
shoulders,  in  an  attitude  of  respectful  attention. 
Behind  him  are  four  scribes  seated,  writing  on 
tablets,  with  pens  behind  their  ears.  The  upper 
two  face  towards  the  nomarch.  The  inscription 
over  the  first  reads  heseh,  "reckoning";  that 
over  the  second,  who  is  writing  on  a  tablet, 
reads  sesh  Mepert,  "  writing  the  result." 

The  two  in  the  lower  row  face  each  other. 
The  first  sehu,  "sums  iip";  the  second  sesh 
demd,  "records  the  totals." 

Behind  is  an  overseer  leaning  on  a  staff  and 
watching  some  labourers,  who  from  their  atti- 
tudes are  evidently  gathering  flax.  They  are 
extremely  mutilated,  but  the  last  figure  is 
knocking  off  the  earth  from  the  roots,  in  a 
manner  which  is  characteristic  of  this  scene 
as  often  represented  in  Egyptian  tombs.  In 
front  of  the  overseer  is  the  mer  ahut  (?), 
"overseer  of  the  fields  (?)."  Then  comes  a 
date,  which  can  be  completed  by  another 
fragment  (not  published) — 

dbd  IV  shat  hem  23  jiert  er  ...  yt  heraa  an  zazat  net 
[per']  ne  zet 

"  Fourth  montli  of  tlie  inundation,  day  23.     Going 

forth  to  tlie  flax  by  the  auditors  of  the  house 

of  eternity." 

This  refers  to  the  picture  of  the  scribes. 
Over  the  man  cleaning  the  flax-stems  is  the 
technical  word  for  it,  zat,  and  beyond  we  can 
trace  the  remains  of  the  usual  inscription 
accompanying  the  ])ulling  up  of  the  flax- 
stems,  he  lievid.  On  the  fragment  No.  13 
there  are  portions  of  inscription  belonging  to 
this  line, 


In  the  bottom  row  the  first  subject  of  the 
scribes  was  probably  identical  with  that  in  the 
row  just  described,  but  the  figures  are  much 
mutilated.  Behind  them  are  men  cutting  corn 
with  sickles.  We  are  not  able  to  translate  the 
inscription  over  them,  which  seems  to  refer  to 
the  harvest  (sheniaa)  of  at  inch,  "  northern 
corn." 

Fi'om  the  inner  half  of  the  wall  the  first 
fragments  to  take  are  those  numbered  6  and  7 
on  plate  ix.  Here  we  have  a  group  of  scribes, 
and  behind  them  a  date  in  the  "  fourth  month 
of  the  inundation  day  27."  In  the  lower 
row,  and  above  some  water  with  fishes  and 
lotuses,  is  a  fragment  of  inscription  referring 
to  festivals. 

At  the  inner  end  of  the  wall  are  visible  in 
the  bottom  ro^v  men  driving  oxen  and  scribes 
registering  them,  evidently  the  last  of  the 
series  of  registering  scenes  that  we  have 
already  mentioned.  In  the  row  above  are 
oxen  in  water,  probably  crossing  the  inun- 
dated space  between  their  pasture  and  the 
village  (cp.  Beni  Hasan,  Part  I.,  pis.  xii.  and 
xxxiv.).  Above  them  are  five  lines  of  inscrip- 
tion— a  portion  of  a  longer  one. 

To  the  same  row  must  be  attributed  the  in- 
scriptions on  the  lower  part  of  the  fragment 
given  in  the  Frontispiece  with  those  numbered 
2  and  3  on  pi.  ix.,  viz.  ineh  dpert  etc.,  neshen 
dpert  ...  net  hezezu,  etc. 

On  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  are  the 
remains  of  a  seated  figure  of  Tehutinekht, 
with  wife  or  mother  standing  behind  him ; 
these  figures  occupied  the  height  of  two  rows. 
In  front  must  have  been  a  table  of  oflerings  : 
the  fragments  Nos.  4  and  5  (pi.  ix.)  may  belong 
here,  showing  piles  of  offerings  and  an  inscrip- 
tion relating  to  the  oS"ering  of  an  oryx  in  the  first 
line  (of  fragment  No.  5),  and  in  the  thii'd  line 
the  phrase  shed  ab,  "  drawing  out  the  heart," 
which  shows  that  there  was  a  scene  of  sacri- 
ficing an  ox  beneath.  Possibly  these  fragments 
came  from  some  other  wall,  but  the  piece  in 


TOMB   No.   1.      INNER   WALL. 


23 


pi.  i.  and  those  numbered  1-3  are  certainly 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  inner  half  of  the 
right-hand  wall.  They  are  portions  of  an 
elaborately  tabulated  list  of  offerings,  the 
names  of  -which  are  recorded  in  two  rows, 
with  figures  of  servants  kneeling  and  bearing 
them  in  their  hands  beneath.  The  fragment 
in  pi.  i.  joins  to  the  left-hand  edge  of  No.  3, 
and  No.  1  should  be  moved  two  inches  forward 
to  join  it  at  the  top. 


INNER   WALL. 

Left-hand  Side  of  Shrine  Entrance. 

The  decoration  of  the  inner  wall  to  the  left 
of  the  entrance  to  the  shrine  consists  of  a 
large  harpooning  scene  with  inscriptions,  and 
above  it  an  important  text  in  twelve  columns 
(pi.  vii.),  with  a  small  painting  at  the  right- 
hand  end  representing  collars  in  precious 
metals,  &c. 

At  the  top  of  the  wall  (pi.  vii.)  is  a  short 
prayer  for  funerary  meals  to  the  prince 
Tehutinekht,  son  of  Nehera.     It  reads 


fprkhcru  iie  dmakk  er-ita  ha  kherp  ueMl  Ni'heru, 

sa  Zf'hidi-ncMt  neb  dmak/i  mad  k^eru 

"  Perkheru  offerings  to  tlie  devoted  to  [Anubis  ?],  the 
hereditary  prince,  tlie  regulator  of  the  two  thrones, 
Nehera's  son  Tehutinekht,  possessing  the  reward  of 
worth,  justified." 

In  the  harpooning  scene  Tehutinekht  stands 
upon  a  canoe  in  the  usual  attitude,  grasping  a 
harpoon,  on  which  two  fish  have  been  speared. 
In  front  of  him  on  the  boat  kneels  his  wife. 
A  man  stands  facing  her,  and  another  man  is 
lying  down  in  the  fore  part  of  the  canoe,  ap- 
parently picking  flowers.  Over  the  arms  of 
Tehutinekht  is  the  inscription  : — 


1.     -> 


r^i^[,T,p] 


-i-tfh* 


■:*=*- 


3f^    n     '»  _fl      Q     X  ,«vv«A    1111 


mil 


£15  ml 

1.  mail,  dzhu  sethet  mehijt  cm 

2.  shc(h/t  em  ta  mehu  fedct  (?  sht'drl)  hemi  k/ntet 
menk 

"  (1)  Seeing  the  papyrus  marslies,  harpooning  fish  in 
(2)  the  canal  (?)  in  the  north  land,  pulling  up  the 
henna  (?)  and  plucking  the  mp?i//-pl:int." 

Over    the    wife    is    an    inscription    giving    her 
name : — 

fl      =^=         ertet-pat    neht    per    [Ilether-']  hetep, 

V_V      ^   '-'  neht  limaM 

C3  \  Q        "  The  hereditary  princess,  mistress  of 

I       1       -f^  a  house,  [Ilatlior] hetep  possessing 


1 


the  reward  of  worth." 


Over  the  first  man   is  his   speech  to  Hathov' 
hetep : — 


en  kan-eth,  " i'or  thy  kas." 


Ui'i 


Over  the  second  man  is — 

D     ^ 

1 1  m , 

0  „Y.,      inenh,  " fl(e?Ji-i)lants." 

1  ^ 

The  long  inscription  above  the  scene  reads 
(see  pi.  vii.) : — 

1.  Er-pli  h!i  k/ii'i-p  nesli  mer  hen  neter  tie  Zehuti  iieh 
Khemenu  her  iep  aa  ne  ITnt 

2.  merer u  7ieferu-es  iiehii,  sahu  bdfi  si-iner  iiafl  ud  nr 
heh 

3.  est  (ih  srfen  up  eshi  xefaii, 

4.  riuiu  sesheta  [jier^  seteii  se-zeser  xjieuyt 

5.  mdu  qa  .svy-r/'  [.s--]  ?t  em  est  ze.sert 

G est-en  fuy  ('m-nef  nch 

7.  neheh  cr  dsu  nch-en  nef  net-ef  iiiih  ne 

8.  aat  ne  mcrer-es  su  nefer-es  

9.  hen  neter  uah  zehU n  vier  khene.ru  

10.  «/■  em  deit-f  aa  em  \sah-ef  ser  em  /(/</] 

1 1 .  reklpjt  dede  

12.  dniaMy   khe-r  Usdr  ha  kherp  ncsti  \Zehuti-^ue/M 
dr  ne  Ushetep 


24 


EL   BBRSHBH. 


1.  "  The  hereditary  prince,  tlie  Aa-prince,  the  regulator 
of  the  two  thrones,  the  superintendent  of  the  priests 
of  Thoth  Lord  of  Hermopoiis,  Great  Chief  of  the 
Hare  nome. 

2.  Beloved  of  all  its  gods,  the  royal  treasurer,  con- 
fidential friend  of  the  king,  the  mighty  hunter, 

S.  the  place  of  the  heart  of  tlie  king,  apportioning 
the  places  of  provisioning. 

4.  Seeing  the  secrets  of  the  house  of  the  king,  digni- 
fying the  courtiers. 

5.  A  tall  lion  raising  himself  in  the  sacred  place. 

6 

7 in  return  for  this  his  city  prays  for  him 

a  long  life  of 

8.  tlie  greatness  of  its  love  for  him  

9.  the  priest  pure  of  fingers,  superintendent  of  the 
harem  (?), 

10.  great  in  his  office,  high  in  [his  dignity,  a  noble  at 
the  head  of] 

11.  the  rekhijt 

12.  the  devoted  one  towards  Osiris,  the  /la-prince, 
the  regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  Tehutinekht,  born 
of  Uzhetep  (sic)." 


Right-hand  Sipe  op  Entrance  to  Shrine. 

On  the  other  half  of  the  wall  to  the  right  of 
the  shrine  the  decoration  is  in  two  rows.  At 
the  bottom  there  is  a  row  of  stonemasons. 
The  greater  part  of  the  area  is  occupied  by  a 
standing  figure  of  an  important  personage, 
accompanied  by  a  lady  standing  behind  him, 
and  receiving  offerings  from  four  men.  There 
is  a  very  fragmentary  line  of  hieroglyphs  at 
the  top,  with  remains  of  the  usual  formula  for 
funerary  offerings.  The  inscription  over  the 
figure  reads : — 


«S 


IHL 


Z3 


fl 


III 


JJiiJiSiS 

^m 

Sips 

J«S«M 

^m 

JSi«SSSS 

^^s 

jsms 

$;SSiSS 

mm 

^m 

JSSSJSJ 

tl 

AAA^^N 

JJJSJS^ 

$$M!S 

V     A 

JSJ^SiSS 

i«JSSSJS 

J;!?^^ 

^SiSSSS 

SS5§i$ 


(1)  Er-jJa  ha  Merp  nesti  mer  net  za  (?) 

(2)  f!ab  zat  mer 

(3)  hut  urt  VI  maa 

(4)  nez  khener 

"  The  hereditary  prince,  the  /m-prince,  the  regulator 
of  the  two  thrones,  the  wazir,  the  superintendent 
of  the  six  great  temples  " 

Unfortunately  his  name  is  lost  :  the  titles  of 
the  grand  ivazir  borne  by  this  man  are  not 
found  elsewhere  in  the  tomb,  and  it  must  be 
considered  doubtful  whether  they  belonged  to 
Tehutinekht. 

The    inscriptions    on    the   lower    rows    i*ead 


upt  hefet  nha  dner  d'\jisauij)'\  ne  khertiu  iieter  ne 
ha  Zehuti-nekht 

"  Opening  the  quarry,  cutting  the  rock  by  the  gangs 
of  tomb-makers  of  the  prince,  Tehutinekht." 

In  front  of  one  of  the  men  is  the  inscrip- 
tion : — 


zed-tef  dner  shii  thes  pefc/ier 

"  That  which  he  says :  dry  stone  or  the 
converse  (?)  " 


^^ 


Above  them  we  read 


^ 


JV       A^AA/^A 


i-TY-i    MM    ^ 


vsheb  sen  en  em  zed,  "They  answer  to  in 


and — 


^^ 


MM 


.«/iM  dner  thes  pekher,  "dry  the  stone   or  the   con- 
verse (?)  " 

The  framing  of   the  entrance  is  painted  to 
resemble  lintel  and  jambs  (see  pi.  vii.).      On 


TOMB   No.  1.     SHRINE. 


25 


the  lintel  there  are  four  lines  of  hieroglyphs 
giving  prayers  for  funerary  offerings — (1)  to 
Osiris,  Lord  of  Dadu,  Khent  Amentiu,  (2)  to 
Auubis,  (3)  to  Osiris,  and  (4)  to  Anubis  (?)  for 
a  good  burial  in  the  divine  netherworld. 

On  the  left-hand  jamb  are  three  prayers  for 
funerary  offerings— (1)  to  Osiris,  (2)  to  Anubis, 
Lord  of  Tazeser,  and  (3)  to  the  great  and  lesser 
Ennead  of  gods. 

On  the  right-hand  jamb  are  likewise  three 
prayers  —  (1)  to  Osiris,  Lord  of  Ankh-taui, 
(2)  to  Anubis,  Lord  of  Ut,  and  (3)  to  the 
northern  and  southern  Atert.^ 

The  inscriptions  upon  the  ceiling  (pi.  vi.) 
are  too  fragmentary  for  translation.  They  are 
of  a  religious  character,  and  resemble  the  texts 
found  in  the  Pyramids. 


THE    SHRINE. 

On  the  left-hand  wall  of  the  shrine  is  a 
scene  of  offering  to  the  figures  of  Tehutinekht 
and  his  wife,  accompanied  by  inscriptions. 

Immediately  below  the  frieze  is  a  line  of 
painted  hieroglyphs,  containing  a  prayer  for 
perMeru  offerings  for  Tehutinekht,  son  of  Ne- 
hera.     This  inscription  reads  : — 


0^5   '% 


^^^^rSSik^lf 


^ 


fl%.^i 


I 


Ferkheru  ne  dmak/iij  ha  k/ierp  nesti  mer  hen  neter 
Neherd  sa  Zehuti-nekAt  neb  dma kh 

"  Pe)7t7ipru-offerings  to  the  devoted  one,  the  /(ti-prince, 
the  regulator  of  tlio  two  thrones,  the  superintendent 
of  the  priests,  Nehera's  son  Tehutinekht,  possessing 
the  reward  of  worth." 


'  Alert  seems  to  be  the  name  of  the  combined  celestial 
and  terrestial  regions.  The  northern  and  southern  ''  hemi- 
spheres "  would  be  the  neare.st  equivalent  in  current 
language,  but  the  idea  of  a  celestial  sphere  is  perhaps  not 
Egyptian. 


Below  this,  at  the  outer  end,  are  four  rows 
of  nearly  equal  height,  showdng  priests  and 
servants  performing  ceremonies  and  bringing 
offerings  to  lay  upon  an  altar  before  the  large 
seated  figures  of  Tehutinekht  and  his  wife 
Hathor-hetep.  Beneath  the  altar  is  the  in- 
scription : — 


U 


j;  )  I   I   I 


U 


Jebhet  ne  lut-ef  shepsu,  setep  sa  heiia  ka-ef 
"A  table  of  offerings  for  his  noble  ha,  protection  with 
his  /.-«." 

Over  the  figures  of  Tehutinekht  and  his  wife 
are  six  lines  of  hieroglyphs,  reading: — 


n     ^^^ 


III 


■^         ^ 


m  ^^ 


S    000 


I  I  I 


If 

-^ 

1 1 1 1 
1 1  1 1 

O© 
1. 


P 


J 


1- 

.^ 

^   I 

IIP 

Hi 

a 

I   I   I 


I  5 


'%^ 


n    I 


] 


-     offi 

iti   " 


® 


3. 


^  W 

'^D    ^  n 

5.  C. 


1.  Er-jx'i  ha  kfierp  nesti,  mer  hen  neter  ne  Zehuti  neh 

Khemenu  nch 
2 menu  fjieti  sonh  ...  er  de  han 

3.  her  fjemt-ef  pm.  ftput  [er]  unt  uastj 

4.  rekh  seten  hat  qcmaii,  half]  haw  em  per  seten 

5.  dmakh  [/Wer?]  Ptnh-spker  ZehutinckM  mes  ne, 
Sat-uz-hetrp 

G.  dmakhijt  neht  jirr  Ifrther-hetep  med  tie  Zehutihi'tep 

1.  "The  hereditary  prince,  the  /ia-prince,  the  regulator 
of  the  two  throne.':,  the  superintendent  of  the  priests 
of  Thoth,  lord  of  Hermopolis,  lord  of   

2 doing  more  than 

3.  he  found  in  copying  what  existed  in  a  decayed  state, 


26 


EL   BERSHBH. 


4.  royal    acquaintance,  chief  of  the    south  country, 
prince  of  princes  in  the  house  of  the  king. 

5.  The  devoted  (towards)  Ptah-socaris,  Tehutinekht, 
born  of  Sat-uz-hetep. 

6.  The  devoted  one,  the  Lady  of  the  house,  Hather- 
hetep,  born  of  Tehutihetep." 

The  same  description  applies  to  the  other 
side,  but  the  hieroglyphs  above  the  seated 
figure  of  Tehutinekht  are  different.  The  five 
columns  read : — 


c 


^     P 


ID 


I      I      I 


1!  =  I 


-IT 


ij 


AA/\AAA 


n  1 
1. 


O 
I 


ra 

4. 


0^ 
5. 


1.  Er-pa  ha  kfmrp  nesti  mer  hen  neter  ur  Jua  em  per 
Zehuti 

2.  Nefer  hems  em  het  netrr  se  ne  heb  menj 

3.  ne  anti  semay  ne  [hieru  nefer 

4.  zed  medet  em  da  ne  ah  ser  em  se-herert 

5.  ashat  dmakh  ha  Zehuti- it e/cM  mes  ne  Sat-uz-hetep 

1.  "  The  hereditary  prince,  the  ^a-prince,  the  regulator 
of  the  two  thrones,  superintendent  of  the  priests, 
great  of  five  in  the  house  of  Thoth, 

2.  beautiful  of  sitting  in  the  temple,  a  man  of  sport, 

3.  loving  incense,  a  partaker  of  a  holiday, 

4.  speaking  words  in  washing  the  heart  (?),  a  noble 
in  pleasing 

5.  the  multitude,  the  devoted  one,  the  ha-pvince  Te- 
hutinekht, born  of  Sat-uz-hetep." 

On  the  back  wall  of  the  shrine  was  a  large 
seated  statue  of  Tehutinekht.  On  either  side 
of  it,  immediately  below  the  kheker  frieze,  are 
two  similar  inscriptions,  reading  <— «« m—>  : — 

d ma  Mil  hii  kherp  nesti  Zehuti-ne kht  mes  ne  Sat-uz- 
hetep 

"The  devoted  one,  the  /m-prince,  regulator  of  the 
two  thrones,  Tehutinekht  born  of  Sat-uz-hetep." 

Below  ai'e  four  rows  of  men  bearing  offer- 
ings, with  inscriptions  corresponding. 


TOMB     No.    3/ 


Tomb   naming   the 


] 


"  Royal   Scribe  " 


D® 


Sep. 


This  tomb  has  apparently  been  partly  quarried 
away,  and  the  roof  has  since  fallen  in  (see 
pi.  X.).  A  fragment  of  the  lintel  of  the  en- 
trance doorway  remains,  and  upon  it  are 
inscribed,  in  three  horizontal  lines,  the  titles 
of  the  owner.     They  read  : — 


=Sfg 


n 


1.  Ha  kherf  nesii  mer  hen  neter  her  tep  aa  ne  TJnt... 

2.  Ha  kfierp  nesti  mer  net  "  znt  Zehut'i  em 

3.  Ha  kherp  nesti  mer  het  neter 

1.  The  /trt-prinee,  the  regulator  of  the  two  thrones, 
superintendent  of  the  priests,  Great  Chief  of  the 
Hare  nome  

2.  The  ^a-prinee,  &c.,  the  superintendent  of  the  city, 
tlie  icazir,  

3.  The  /m-prince,  &c.,  the  superintendent  of  the 
temple  


'  Tomb  'Ko.  2,  that  of  Tehutihctep,  has  already  been 
described  in  a  special  memoir  : — £/  Derslieh,  Part  I. 

'  The  sign  ]j  is  very  clearly  cut,  and  occurs  again  in  a 
similar  connection,  p.  24,  above. 


The  right-hand  half  of  the  entrance  is  de- 
stroyed. To  the  left  of  the  centre  is  a  large 
figure  of  the  Anubis  animal  on  a  shrine,  with 
an  inscription. 

shen  ne  dm  ut  na  seten  Sep 

"Offering  (?)  to  him  who  is  in  Ut  (namely  Anubis), 
the  royal  scribe,  Sep." 

Probably  there  was  a  corresponding  figure, 
with  inscription,  on  the  other  half. 

On  the  left  jamb  of  the  shrine  is  an  inscrip- 
tion, reading : — 

1.  De  helep  seten  neter  aa  neb  pet  de-ef  kha  cm  ta 
heqt  dim  apdu  {^per  kheru'\  dm  ra  neb  ne  ka  ne 
dmakk 


2.  an  seten   ne  Tint  temem  . 
ne  Uaz-kau-es  maa-k/ieru 


ne  per  seten  Sep  dr 


1.  "  An  offering  to  the  great  god,  lord  of  heaven,  may 
he  give  thousands  of  loaves  of  bread  and  jars  of 
beer,  oxen  and  wild-fowl  with  which  [the  ceremony 
of  funeral  banquets  may  be  performed]  each  day 
to  the  hi  of  the  devoted  one, 

2.  the  royal    scribe  of    the  Hare  nome  in  the 

house  of  tlie  king,  Sep,  born  of  Uaz-kau-es,  jus- 
tified." 

Inside  this  slirine  are  traces  of  a  painted 
scene  of  offerings,  defaced  by  the  fading  of 
the  colour,  and  incised  inscriptions  belonging 
to  figures  of  children  of  Uaz-kau-es  : — 


28 


EL   BERSHBF. 


2. 
3. 


^ 


fl 


^ 


LI    'i^     'V^v^^      V     I  - 1 


-llli 


[Ki 


U 


1.  (ir  nef  sa-ef  ur-rf  niery-ef  ne  khet-ef 

na  seten  Sep  dr  iie  Uaz-Jcau-es  viad-Meru 


2.  sen-ef  met   t  Zehutihetep   dr   ne  Uaz-lcau-es 

maa-kheru 

3.  sen-ef  Aha  dr  ne  Uaz-Jcau-es  maa-kheru 

i.  sen-ef  Ahanekht  [or]  ne  Uaz-hau-es  maa-kheru 

1.  "Made  (this)  to  him  his  son,  his  eldest,  whom  he 

loves,  of  his  body  the  royal  scribe,  Sep,  born 

of  Uaz-kau-es,  justified. 

2.  His  brother,  the  superintendent  of  the  treasurers, 
Tehutihetep,  born  of  Uaz-kau-es,  justified. 

3.  His  brother,  Aha,  born  of  Uaz-kau-es,  justified. 

4.  His    brother,    Aha-nekht,    born    of    Uaz-kau-es, 
justified." 


TOMB    No.    4. 


TdMB     OF        '^      n     NeHEEA,     BOBN     OK       ^   (I     IVEMA. 


This  tomb  (see  pi.  x.)  consisted  of  two 
chambei'S,  of  which  the  inner  one  was  ruined, 
and  could  not  be  cleared.  The  greater  part 
of  the  outer  chamber  was  destroyed ;  only  a  ' 
fragment  of  the  back  and  right-hand  walls 
remain,  the  rest  having  been  quarried  away.  It 
consisted  probably  of  a  rectangular  chamber, 
with  decorated  walls  and  a  large  mummy-pit 
to  the  left  of  the  axis.  The  entrance  to  the 
inner  chamber  was  probably  in  the  centre  of 
the  back  wall,  but  the  original  length  of  this 
wall  on  the  left  is  quite  uncertain. 

The  front  and  the  left-hand  walls  are  quite 
destroyed. 

Of  the  right  wall  we  have  a  large  fragment 
remaining  in  place  at  its  inner  end.  At  the 
top  of  it  is  the  fragment  of  painting,  No.  3  on 
pi.  xi.  On  a  fallen  block  farther  out  is  No.  8, 
evidently  from  the  base  of  the  wall. 

Of  the  back  wall,  on  the  left  side  of  the 
doorway  to  the  inner  chamber,  there  is  a  piece 
perfect,  but  none  of  the  decoration  remains 
excepting  insignificant  fragments  of  a  figure  of 
Nehera  standing,  accompanied  by  a  woman  of 
equal  height. 

The  right-hand  half  of  the  wall  is  completely 
displaced,  but  preserves  a  considerable  frag- 
ment of  a  scene  of  wrestling,  &c.  (No.  7). 
The  fragment  No.  4  must  belong  here  also. 
Of  the  other  fragments  on  the  plate,  the 
original  positions  of  i\os.  1  and  2  are  quite 
uncertain.  No.  5,  naming  animals,  seemed  to 
those   on    the    spot    to    have  belonged    to  the 


right-hand  wall,  not  far  in  front  of  the  large 
figure  on  No.  3 ;  and  No.  6,  on  which  the 
name  of  an  animal  is  clearly  seen,  probably 
goes  with  No.  5. 

There  is  not  much  to  be  said  about  these 
fragments.  Enough  remains  to  show  the 
name  of  the  owner,  ^  0  H'  V  ^  "Nehera, 
boi'u  of  Kema,"  on  the  fragments  Nos.  1,  2 
and  3,  but  all  his  titles  are  lost.  On  No.  4 
we  have  the  names  of  his  two  "eldest"  sons, 
tlie  \^S^  .<!a/?/( /^r>//,  "treasurer  of  the  king  of 

Lower  Egypt,"  U\^^"  Kay,"  ^  |^  ^  ^ 
S(t-ef  ^ir-ef  mer-ef,  "  his  sou,  bis  eldest,  whom 


.5     

he   loves,"   and    J5^ --^'^  Tehutinekht,  who   is 
'■^"  ©  ^ 

described  in  the  same  way. 

On  fragment  No.  5  we  have  "  monkeys,"  gaf, 
and  "  baboons,"  aaii,  male  and  female,  followed 
by  the  mythical  sag  (a  female).  On  fragment 
No.  6  we  have  the  animal-name  sef^er  (cf.pl.  xvi.). 

The  inscriptions  over  the  wrestlers  on 
fragment  No.  7  are  as  difficult  to  interpret 
as  those  in  the  same  connection  at  Beni 
Hasan.  On  fragment  No.  8  there  is  the 
mer  f,  "  superintendent  of  the  trea- 
surers," *^(](]  Khety,  bringing  offerings,  and 
in  front  of  him  part  of  a  harp,  with  the  words 
of  a  song  written  above.  It  is  very  unfor- 
tunate that  this  scene  of  the  harper  is  so  much 
destroyed. 

To  judge  from  these  fragments,  the  style  of 
painting  in  the  tomb  was  rough,  and  not  unlike 
that  of  the  tomb  of  Khety  at  Beni  Hasan. 


TOMB    No.    5. 


Tomb  of  the    ¥ 


©  ETC.,  Governor  of  the  (royal)  City  and   Wasir,  and    i=^  YT!?? 
"  Great  Chief  of  the  Hare  Nome,"    Q^  ^-^   Ahanekht. 


This  tomb  is  mucli  ruiued  by  earthquakes 
and  by  quarrying.  It  apparently  consisted 
(see  pi.  xii.)  of  two  chambers,  with  perhaps  a 
shrine  at  the  inner  end  of  the  second  chamber ; 
but  the  inner  end  of  the  latter  and  the  shi'ine, 
if  it  existed,  were  entirely  quarried  away  in 
ancient  times  by  men  working  from  the  back 
of  the  next  tomb  on  the  right  (No.  6).  Both 
chambers  were  decorated  with  painting.  In 
plan  the  outer  chamber  is  rectangular,  mea- 
suring 18  feet  3^  inches  by  16  feet  2  inches, 
and  is  about  8  feet  in  height  at  the  inner  end. 
The  front  wall  has  been  cracked  by  the  force 
of  the  earthquake  and  thrown  outwards,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  roof  has  fallen  in.  A 
large  part  of  the  right-hand  waU  remains  in 
place,  but  of  the  left-hand  wall  only  the  dado 
at  the  base.  The  back  wall  is  more  complete, 
and  the  roof  is  in  place  above  it.  The  facade 
consisted  simply  of  the  worked  face  of  the 
cliff,  the  front  of  the  doorway  being  flush  with 
the  rest,  and  not,  as  is  usual,  with  a  raised 
"architrave";  but  long  lines  of  hieroglyphs 
were  incised  on  either  side  and  upon  the  liutcl. 
The  entrance  is  4  feet  8  inches  wide,  the  thick- 
ness of  the  wall  being  3  feet  2  inches.  There 
are  two  mummy-pits  in  the  outer  chamber, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  axis ;  that  on  the  right 


is  the  largest,  and  measures  10  feet  8  inches 
by  5  feet  3  inches  at  the  opening  in  the  floor.^ 

The  dimensions  of  the  inner  chamber,  which 
was  entered  by  a  doorway  4  feet  8  inches  wide, 
are  not  known,  as  it  was  not  considered  safe  to 
entirely  clear  the  debris,  owing  to  the  large 
blocks  from  the  roof  which  lay  on  the  top. 
The  width  of  the  chamber,  however,  was 
18  feet  2j  inches,  and  the  right-hand  wall  was 
uncovered  to  a  distance  of  19  feet  8  inches. 
Of  this  chamber  the  right-hand  side  of  the 
front  wall  is  fairly  perfect,  but  all  beyond  is 
quarried  away,  little  more  than  the  dado  re- 
maining in  place.  Some  fragments  of  all  the 
walls  have  been  recovered,  excepting  the  back 
wall  of  the  inner  chamber. 

The  decoration  of  the  tomb  consisted  of 
scenes  and  inscriptions,  which  were  all  incised 
and  roughly  coloured.  With  one  or  two  excep- 
tions, in  which  several  colours  are  used,  the  in- 
scriptions are  filled  in  with  pale  blue,  of  a  tone 
characteristic  of  the  early  Middle  Kingdom. 
There  is  little  merit  in  either  the  design  or 
execution  of  the  scenes  which  remain.  In  both 
chambers  there  are  plain  dados,  and  in  the 
inner   one  there  are  the  remains  of  two  false 

'  See  Mr.  Eraser's  Apjiendix,  below,  [j.  G1, 


TOMB    No.  5. 


doors  sculptured  on  the  left-hand  wall.  Above 
the  dado  are  the  roughly  executed  scenes,  sur- 
mounted by  broad  bands  of  colour,  but  without 
JiheJcer  ornament. 


The  ceiling  is  yellow,  ornamented  with  blue 
stars. 


In  one  corner  of  tlie  outer  chamber  (see 
pi.  XV.)  is  painted  a  column,  with  its  capital 
in  the  form  of  a  full-blown  lotus,  and  in  a 
corner  of  the  inner  chamber  a  similar  column 
with  a  papyrus  capital  (see  pi.  xvii.).  We  may 
confidently  assert,  on  the  strength  of  these 
remains,  that  each  chamber  was  represented  as 
upheld  by  four  columns,  those  in  the  northern  or 
inner  chamber  representing  the  northern  plant 
X  J  those  in  the  outer  or  southern  the  plant  of 
the  south  ¥.  This  device  is  architecturally 
important. 


SCENES   AND    INSCRIPTIONS. 


FAgADE. — Over  the  doorway  there  were  four 
horizontal  lines  of  hieroglyphs  (see  pi.  xiii.), 
three  of  which  are  still  perfect,  incised  and 
painted  blue,  giving  the  name  and  titles  of 
Ahanekht.     They  read  : — 


FACADE.  31 

1.  De  heteii  seten  Anpu  neb  Sep  se-za  ef  nefer  her 
uaut-ef  iiefert  net  Mer-neter  k/iepe/pt  amakkii  her- 
es  dmakky  kher  Anpu  AhaneMt  maa  /c/ieru 

2.  Ha  kherp  nesti  iner  hen  neter  her  tep  aa  ne  Tint 
mereru  neteru-eii  nehu  dma/c/iy  kher  neter  uci  neh 
2)et  AhaneMt  maa  kheru 

3.  Ila    kherp    nesti   salno   hdti   semer   nkti   hep    an 

rekhut  (?)    mer  set  dmentet  dmakhi/  kher 

Vs-dr  neh   Dedu   Zehuti-uekht   sa  Ahanekht  maa 
kheru  ' 

4.  Hd  kherp  nesti  hen  neter 

1.  "May  the  king  give  au  offering  to  Anubis,  lord  of 
Sep,  making  a  good  passage  along  the  roads  of 
kher-neter,  on  which  the  AmaJchu  travel,  the  de- 
voted towards  Anubis,  Ahanekht. 

2.  The  /(a-prinee,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  superin- 
tendent of  the  priests,  the  Great  Chief  of  the  Hare 
nome,  beloved  of  all  its  gods,  the  devoted  towards 
the  great  god,  lord  of  Heaven,  Ahanekht,  justified. 

3.  The  //a-prince,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  trea- 
surer of  the  king  of   Lower  Egyjit,    confidential 

friend  of  the  king  superintendent  of  the 

Western  desert,  the  devoted  towards  Osiris,  lord  of 
Busiris,  Tehutinekht's  son,  Ahanekht,  justified. 

4.  The  //a-prince,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  priest 
of  " 

On  the  left-hand  side  are  twelve  columns  of 
hieroglyphs,  reading^ : — 

5.  Hd  kherp  nesti  me\_i-  henu  neterl  

6.  em  dh-ef  per  kheru  er  gerg  

7.  dm  Khemenu  shems  neh-ef  khet  hesept  damn  ne 
ds  ...  .ihu 

8.  [»ie]i/t's  \_er  m('\des  sekher  sebd  ■■<hela 

9.  dm  au  Heru  dm  khen[t~\  em  het-neht  (?)  Ho 

her  Mil  [heq]  men  red  tur  aui  heby  em 

usekht  


'  These  three  lines  have  been  published  by  Maspero  in 
Recucil  dc  travaux,  xiii.  193,  from  a  copy  preserved  amongst 
the  papers  of  Nestor  do  I'llote  in  the  Eibliotlieipie 
Nationale  (Tomo  iii.  fo.  291). 

"  In  1.  1 1  occur.s  the  well-known  phra>c 

divided  after  the  first  siyn  by  a  coiii-iderable  gap.  Unless 
tliis  gap  be  due  to  a  confusion  in  the  copy,  caused  by  the 
ruinous  state  of  the  original,  we  must  attribute  it  to  the 
desire  of  the  sculptor  to  avoid  a  defect  in  the  stone. 


32 


EL   BERSHEH. 


10.  derj:)  em  khau  asha  seftet  se-nezem  seth  het-neter 
iin  her  se-uaz  se-dn  se-zefa  khaut  neteru,  dmu  Unt 
mer  net 

11.  ta  sab  zat  Me  uza  keseput  ser  (?)  taut  neheh  (?) 
we  entet  duiet  semen  medui  (?)  tashn  dmu  Unt 
hereru  qemau 

12.  kher  sekher-ef  ta  mehu  kher  uz  \medu']-ef  haau 
nefaat  shepset  her  tep  Het-neh  meh  db  tie  seten  aa 
ha  Menu  khesef 

13.  em    khahu-dh    rekh   seten  ftahu   then   aru 

emem  uru  an  net-ef  meter  mad  (?)  iiak  db  sdr 

14.  pgi^M  metlu  ur  em  dat-ef  aa  em  sah-ef  khent  esut 
em  per  seten  neheb  [^Iia]u-ef  saq  (?)  Uut  mer[er^ 

15.  Zehuti  neb  Khemenu  dn-ef  vier-nef  em  se  [dqrl^ 
aq  (s«  ?)  ket-ef  metut  dr  maid  sepd  re  em  her  db 
shent  zed  em  re-ef  dr  em  aui-ef 

16.  sa  dut-ef  em  her  db  heqau  aq  kher  hat  per  Mer 
pehui  sedem  seh  ne  dlceku  (?)  dmak/iy  Aha-nekht 
maa-k/iern. 

5.  "The  /irf-piince,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones, 
superintendent  [of  the  priests  ] 

6.  in  his  heart,  perhheru  oflFerings  

7.  in  Hermopolis,  following  his  lord  over  the  nome 


8.  Sharp   to  the  sharp,   overthrowing  the  rehellious 


9 Horus  am-kheut   in   the    house    of  the 

sycamore    firm  of  foot,  clean  of  hands, 

festive  in  the  great  hall  

10.  ofi'ering  to  the  gods  by  the  thousand,  abounding 
in  victims,  making  sweet  the  smell  ol'  the  temple, 
revealing  the  face  (of  the  god  by  opening  the 
shrine),  making  to  flouiish  what  was  decayed,  pro- 
visioning the  altars  of  the  gods  who  are  in  the  Hare 
nome,  superintendent  of  the  city, 

11.  judge,  icaz'ir,  of  what  is  and  what  is 

not,  making  firm  the  boundaries  which  are  in  the 
Hare  nome,  the  South  rejoices 

12.  in  his  method,  the  North  in  his  rule;  precious 
stone  comes  to  him,  the  Chief  of  Het-Nub,  satisfy- 
ing the  heart  of  the  king,  the  door  behind  the 
palace,  taking  vengeance 

l-'j.  on   the  rebellious,    the    royal    friend    the 

nobles,  important  of  figure  amongst  the  great,  the 
pillar  of  his  city,  truly  just,  applying  the  heart, 
seeking 

14.  the  end  of  words,  great  in  his  office,  high  in  his 
rank,  advanced  of  position  in  the  king's  house, 
uniting  his  kas  (?),  armouring  the  Hare  nome, 
beloved  of 


15.  Tehuti,  lord  of  Hermopolis,  bringing  to  him  what 

he  desires  as  an  excellent  individual,  doing 

justice,  of  ready  lip  in  the  midst  of  the  warriors, 
speaking  with  his  mouth,  acting  with  his  two  arms, 

16.  careful  of  his  going  in  the  midst  of  the  princes, 
entering  first,  going  out  last,  hearing  the  council 
of the  devoted  one,  Aha-nekht,  justified." 

On  the  right-hand  side  are  eleven  columns 
of  hieroglyphs,  reading^ : — 

17.  ha  kherp  nesti  mer  hen  neter  aa  reii  em  taui  Heru 
mer  \jiema]u  du  dr-nd  men\u]  aau  cm  re-per  neb 
[ci]  Zehuti  du t 

18.  dr  nd  hebu   du  de-nd  dat  ne  neb-es  (?)    

qed-nd  em  \_ma']t  (?)  en  neb-d  Zehuti  erde  nd  ren-d 
qed nd 

19.  kheshij)  dn  nd  ne  merut  sc-ankh  ren-d  her  menu 

dr-nd  d  uat  sek/iemkh  db  em  mert-nef 

d  Zehuti  em  uzd  Met 

20.  sebau  Hern  Men.[_t'\  pet  uab  aui  er  hetep-ef  kha 

ankh  nefer  sa  Menu  Menuti  za  db 

er  est 

21.  net    sat   seshem    nds   er   ahauef  heru   nefu   aa 

heru    tep  du  md  Heru  em  sektet  nds 

aa  ne  neb 

22.  nebu  Meat  er  k/ientu  nuk  merij  ne  [xctcn  (?)]  nnk 

aha    ne  sema  em  a  kheperu  arer-d  heniu  er 

maat-d 

23.  Mepert  si  Mer  seh(?)-d  nuk  gert  en  fek/ict  ...  re- 

es  sa  ...  db guau-ef  neb  sekher  em  seh  ne 

seru 

24.  hru  medet  qesent  gerg  db  er  se-hat  be  ...  heru  ne 

medet   a  AhanekM   ha    kherp   nesti   mer    hen 

neter  nuk  uab  .yjiu 

25.  em  kend  medic  beses  her  seft  neb  heru  teka 

Nekhebt  (?)  sem  ashat ur  uahut  asha  seteput 

Uab  aaui  em  

26.  neter  se-hetep  esut  het-neter  medu  '"  er  kher-ef  pat 
leg  rekhtjt  em  seger  aa  se-her  (?)  hemu  seten  her 
khent  ta  ne  sekher  khen  dhii 


'  In  the  plate  the  fragments  are  not  quite  correctly 
adjusted  ;  the  top  one  is  too  close  to  the  second  (see  esp. 
lines  18  and  19).  In  line  17  we  must  restore  ^^ 
On  the  other  hand,  the  bottom  fragment  should  ^^ 
touch  the  third,  so  as  to  give    W    in  line  22.  vjj 

\  J 

*  Cf .  the  same  phrase  on  p.  1 9,  above. 


TOMB   No.  5.     FACADE   AND  MAIN  CHAMBER. 


33 


27 ■)()•«  sema  ta  ur  dun  

kherp  nesti  mer  hen  neter  her  tep  aa  ne  JJnt  nmafc/i 
Ahanekht.  maa  khern 

17.  "The  Aa-prince,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones, 
superiutendent  of  the  priests,  great  of  name  in  the 
two  lands  of  Horns,  superintendent  of  the  South. 
I  made  great  monuments  in  the  temple  of  my  lord 
Thoth  .^ 

IS.    I    made    festivals,    I    gave    (each)    oiSce    to    its 

(rightful)   owner  [temple]    (which)  I  built 

anew  (?)  to  my  lord  Thoth,  I  placed  my  name 
[upon  it]  I  built  

19 I  brought  in   in  order  to   make  my 

name  live  upon  the  monuments  that  I  made  

rejoicing    the    heart    with    what    it    desired   

[brother  of  (?)]  Thoth  in  weighing  things. 

20.  Star  of  Horus  in  heaven,  pure  of  hands 

pleasing  the  heart  in  the  place 

21.  of leading  him  who  calls  to  his  place  (?) 

on  the  day  of  great  tempests:    my  chief 

being  like  Horus  in  the  divine  sekfct-haat.  Great 
caller  of  the  lord  of 

22.  lords.  Foremost  of  the  foremost,  1  was  beloved 
of  the  king  (?)  :   1  was  a  warrior  of  close  combat 

23 [I  found  the  skein  in]  its  en- 
tanglement, possessor  of  method  in  the  council  of 
the  officers 

2  t.  on  the  day  of  painful  words,  valiant  of  heart  to 

on  the  day  of words  Ahanekht, 

the  /ifi-prince,  the  regulator  of  the  two  thrones, 
superintendent  of  the  priests,  I  was  pure,  free  of 

25.  Ailse-swearing,   great  of  fruits, 

abounding  in  choice  viands,  pure  of  hands  in  the 
vessel 

2G.  of  god.  Satisfying  the  places  of  the  temple, 
speaking  according  to  his  voice,  the  Pat  are 
subdued,  the  Eekhyt  are  silenced:  ...  great  ... 
wielding  the  rudder  ;  the  king  steered  (?)  the  land 
according  to  my  method  :  greedy  (?)  of  oxen  the 

27 great  of  five  regulator  of 

the  two  thrones,  sujjerintendent  of  the  priests. 
Great  Chief  of  the  Hare  nome,  the  devoted  one, 
Ahanekht,  justified." 

Thickness  of  tde  Walls.  — Ou  cither  side 
of  the  entrance  passage  to  the  outer  chamber 
(i.e.  the  "  thickness  of  the  walls  ")  wei'e  three 
columns  of  hieroglyphs  giving  the  usual 
prayers  and  the  name  and  titles  of  Ahanekht, 


beneath  which  was  a  seated  figure  of  the 
prince.  Of  the  inscription  on  the  right-hand 
side  three  fragments  are  preserved  (see  pi.  xiii.). 
The  first  line  gave  the  Dc  hetej)  seten  formula 
to  Osiri-s,  lord  of  Dadu  and  Abydos.  The 
second  and  third  lines  give  titles  of  Ahanekht, 
among  which  occur  k/ierp  shenzet,"  liegulator  oi 

the  tunic,"  and  |)  "  kherp ,  a  title  which 

appears  also  at  Beni  Hasan. ^ 

Of  the  corresponding  inscription  ou  the 
opposite  side  three  pieces  are  preserved.  The 
first  line  gave  the  De  hetep  seten  formula  to 
Anubis  Upon  his  hill,  Within  Ut,  Lord  of  the 
Sacred  Land.  The  second  and  third  lines  give 
titles  of  Ahanekht,  and  among  others  the  fol- 
lowing : — 7ir  res  met,  "  noble  of  the  Southern 
ten,"  ur  ha  met,  "noble  of  the  Northern  ten," 
ur  dua  em  per  Zehuti,  "  Great  of  five  in  the 
house  of  Thoth,"  and  hen  neter  nets  (?)  medn.  (?) 
"  priest  of  the  Pronouncer  of  words  (?)." 

Front  Wall  :  Left  Side  (pi.  xiv.). — The  prin- 
cipal figure  is  of  Ahanekht  seated,  stretching  out 
his  rio-ht  hand  as  if  to  an  altar  in  front  of  him. 
The  rows  in  front  are  extremely  mutilated,  but 
the  three  rows  below  are  in  better  preserva- 
tion. The  top  one  shows  figures  dancing  in 
his  presence.  The  dancers  are  in  light  clothing, 
with  their  hair  tied  by  a  fillet.  Portions  of 
four  figures  remain,  with  a  fifth  facing  them 
and  beating  time.  Beneath  are  two  rows  of 
cattle,  with  bull- fight,  milking,  and  birth  of 
a  calf,  &c.  Near  the  feet  of  Ahanekht  is  an 
ox  cut  up,  and  over  his  head  are  three  lines  of 
hieroglyphs  with  his  name,  and  in  the  third  a 
funeral  prayer  to  Anubis. 

lUght  Side  (pi.  xv.). — Of  the  corresponding 
scene  on  the  right-hand  side  the  large  figure  is 
lost.  Some  fragments  remain  towards  the 
bottom  corner.  These  show  a  large  pond,  with 
two  clumps  of  blue  lotus  and  ducks  and  geese 
of  different  sizes.     Three  men  bring  birds  alive 


Beni  Ilumn,  Part  I.,  pi.  vii. 


34 


EL   BERSHEH. 


or  trussed.  Towards  the  top  of  the  wall  meu 
are  loading  and  driving  donkeys.  At  the  top 
were  two  lines  of  inscription  giving  prayers 
for  Ahanekht,  that  in  the  upper  one  being 
addressed  to  Osiris,  Ment  Amentiu,  lord  of 
Abydos.  It  is  probable  that  above  the  duck- 
pond  there  was  a  large  seated  figure,  to  which 
the  attendants  were  bringing  the  birds,  so  that 
the  scheme  of  this  scene  nearly  corresponded 
with  that  on  the  other  side. 

Left-hand  Wall.  —  Of  this  we  have  no 
certain  fragments,  but  a  jiiece  was  found  in 
this  direction  that  may  have  belonged  here  or 
to  an  adjoining  tomb.  It  reads  as  part  of  a 
well-known  formula  : — 


lEMira^ 


ijiin^l 


Jj^^jPI 


^M21^^ 


d-nd  cm  net-d  ]ia[-nd  cm  hesept-d  dr-na\merert  rcmt 
heses/[netem  du  de-nd  ia\  ne  heqer  heqt  ne  db  hebsu 
\_ne  hay\  nulc  mery  ne  Taijf 

"  I  came  into  my  city,  I  euteveJ  into  my  territorj^  I 
did  what  men  desired  and  gods  praised ;  I  gave 
bread  to  the  hungry,  beer  to  the  thirsty,  clothes  to 

the   naked  ,   I  was  beloved  of  Tayt   (the 

goddess  of  weaving)." 

Right-hand  Wall  (pi.  xv.). — Fragments  at 
the  corner,  top  and  bottom,  join  those  of  the 
right  half  of  the  front  wall.  At  the  end, 
between  two  bands  of  coloured  rectangles 
was  the  figure  of  a  lotus  column,  incised  and 
painted  in  colours.  Its  tapering  shaft  was 
composed  of  several  stems ;  its  capital  was 
formed  of  an  open  flower  of  the  blue  lotus, 
and  just  beneath  this  two  small  buds  were 
bound  to  the  main  stems.  At  tte  foot  was 
evidently  a  circular  base.  Of  the  rest  of  this 
wall  there  is  a  fragment  of  the  titles  of 
Ahanekht  close  to  the  top  of  the  column,  and 
evidently  there  had  been  a  large  figure  of  the 
prince  at  this  end  of  the  wall.  At  the  inner 
end,  in  the  two  bottom  rows,  are  the  remains 


of  several  kneeling  figures  of  servants  holding 
vases,  &c.,  with  the  names  of  their  offerings 
tabulated  beneath  them.  The  wall  terminates 
with  a  border  of  coloured  rectangles. 

Inner  Wall  :  Left  Side. — Destroyed. 

Doorivay. — On  the  right  side  are  the  ends 
of  two  columns  of  inscription,  with  the  titles 
of  Ahanekht,  terminated  by  a  seated  figure 
(pi.  5vi.). 

Iligld  Side  (pi.  xvi.). — The  lower  part  is 
complete.  A  number  of  fishermen  are  drawing 
a  well-filled  net  ashore,  assisted  by  a  man  in  a 
canoe.  Over  this  is  the  inscription,  v/ian  her 
ham.  [r(?«i]//,  "  fishermen  catching  fishes." 
The  canoe  is  steadied  by  a  man  driving  his 
punting-polo  into  a  hat  net  neslia,  "  bush  of 
neshn "  resembling  bamboos.  At  the  other 
end  is  a  clump  of  papyrus  called  simply  hat, 
"bush."  A  blue  lotus  gro^vs  underneath  the 
first  bush. 

The  upper  rows  are  much  more  injured, 
only  the  outer  end  being  preserved.  First 
there  are  two  men  carrying  a  fish  on  a  pole. 
Merit,  aha,  "  carrying  the  Nile  perch  {Perca 
Nilotiea),^'  ^  and  another  holding  large  fish, 
belonging  to  two  species,  in  each  hand,  witb 
the  inscription  kher  remu,  "  carrying  fish." 
Above  these,  in  two  rows,  are  evidently 
the  remains  of  a  hunting  scene.  In  the 
lower  row  we  see  an  animal  named  setjier 
with  a  pointed  nose,  probably  a  hound,  or 
perhaps  a  mythical  animal.  Next  to  it  is  a 
fawn  or  calf-like  animal  named  tham.  A 
mysterious  object  is  seen  upon  its  back,  which 
may  be  a  trap  of  some  description ;  but  more 
probably  it  is  intended  to  represent  a  fan  or 
shade  y  provided  by  nature  as  an  adornment 
or  protection  for  the  back  of  au  inhabitant  of 
the  desert.  Another  monster  is  seen  just 
above ;  a  lion  with  the  head  of  a  hawk,  the 
wings  of  an  eagle,  and  the  horns  and  feathers 


'   Vide  Petrie's  Medum,  pi.  xii.  ami  p.  38. 


TOMB  No.  5.    INNER   CHAMBER 


35 


of  a  god.  This  strange  medley  is  called  tesh- 
tesh,  "the  tearer-in-pieces."  Behind  it  is  a 
stag  or  fallow-deer  (henen).  Probabl}'  ordinary 
creatures  were  figured  on  the  left-hand  side, 
while  monsters  occupied  the  outer  end.  At 
the  top  are,  first,  the  titles  of  Ahanekht :  M 
Merp  nesti  ha-nef  set  neh,  "  the  /ui-priuce,  the 
regulator  of  the  two  thrones,  who  visited  all 
countries  (deserts)."  This  was  followed  by 
zed  medu  an  Geb...  "  words  of  the  god  Geb...,"^ 
and  the  titles  of  Ahaueklit. 


INNER   CHAMBER. 

Thickness  op  Wall. — Ou  the  thickness  of 
the  wall  on  the  right  there  remains  a  figure  of 
Ahanekht  (pi.  xvi.)  standing,  holding  a  staff 
and  napkin  (?).  He  is  clad  in  a  leopards'  skin, 
but  the  usual  waist-cloth  shows  below,  and  the 
girdle  is  placed  over  the  skin.  A  rich  collar 
is  upon  his  breast,  and  bracelets  are  on  his 
wrists.  In  front  of  him  is  a  column  of  hiero- 
glyphs, reading : — 

[her  tcii'\  a[rt  Tie  Z7ni]  rmh  ah  sefvn  Mcnt  ta  pen 
meieru-ef  Aha-nc/cM 

"  The  Great  Chief  of  the  Hare  nome,  satisfying  the 
heart  of  the  kiug  within  this  land,  heloved  of  him, 
Ahanekht." 

Front  Wall  :  Left  Side. — Destroyed. 

Bight  Side.  —  This  is  practically  complete 
(pi.  xvii.).^  Ahanekht,  followed  by  four  at- 
tendants, is  greeted  by  two  persons,  one  of 
whom  holds  a  branch.  There  are  four  lines 
of  inscription  above.  The  first  contains  a 
prayer  to  Osiris,  lord  of  Dadu,  klient  Amentiu, 
and  lord  of  Abydos.  The  second  gives  the 
titles  of  Ahanekht : — 


'  See  the  complete  formula  in  Tomb  No.  8,  p.  39. 

'  It  has  been  already  pnbli.shod  by  Masi)ero  in  liecueil  de 
Travaux,  xiii.,  p.  192,  from  Nestor  de  I'llote's  papers,  iii., 
291. 


[//«  kherp  nesti\  mcr  hen.  ncter  merji  ZehiUi  neb 
Khcmenu,  senexem   feth  het  ncter  em   did   t 

c 

dmakh  Ahanekht 

"  [The  /ia-i)riiice,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones]  sujicr- 
intendent  of  tlie  priests,  heloved  of  Tiioth,  Lord  of 
Hermopolis,  making  sweet  the  scent  of  the  teniph' 
on  the  feast  of  the  month  and  of  tlie  half-month, 
the  devoted  one,  Ahanekht," 

The  third  line  reads  : — 

[.Sf.v/iiy/r']  haq  ne  hit  nefer  em  a  lu'ihn  nn  ha  kherp 
nesti,  mer  hen  neter  vah  aa  ne  Zehuti  nc  dr 
moat  (?)  AhanekM. 

"[Receiving?]  an  olive  branch  '  of  the  temple  from 
the  Mrti)-priests  by  the  /ut-prince,  regulator  of  the 

two  thrones,  great  Ma?)-priest  of  Thoth  

Ahanekht." 

Over  the  four  attendant  figures  are  the 
words  : — 

nalnctiu  nu/tu  her  khent  kher  qcref 

"The  treasurers,  priests,  overseers  of  the  garden  (?) 
and  hearer  of  the  hag  (?)." 

Right-hand  Wall. — A  fragment  froui  the 
top  of  this  wall  at  the  outer  end  shows  (pi. 
xvii.)  that  a  papyrus-column  was  painted  in 
the  corner;  beyond  at  the  top  are  two  lines 
of  inscription,  with  a  prayer  to  Thoth  and 
the  Southern  Atert  (see  note  on  p.  25)  for  the 
prince,  who  is  here  called  da  ne  net-ef,  "  great 
one  of  his  city,"  in  addition  to  customary  titles. 
Incense  is  being  burned,  and  the  leg  of  an 
animal  oflTered  before  him. 

Left-hand  Wall.  —  All  of  this  has  been 
quarried  away  except  about  sixteen  inches  at 
the  base,  and  the  decoration  appears  to  have 
been  raised  a  foot  above  the  floor.  In  the 
middle  were  two  false  doors  (the  lower  parts 
of  which  are  still  preserved),  giviug  the  names 
of  Ahauekht  and  'IV'lmtinekht  (see  Fig.). 


[1 

^ 
^ 

j 

/wws 

/VYV^A 

;vv^Vrt 

/._ 

A« 

•  A 

A« 

According'  to  Victor  Lorot,  liaq  is  tlu;  Moriwja. 

u  2 


TOMB    No.    6. 


Tomb   of 


r-.  ii    "  Teuuti-neeht,   boen   op   Ankh. 


This  tomb  is  almost  entirely  destroyed,  a 
portion  of  the  left-hand  wall  of  the  main 
chamber  and  an  inscribed  block,  probably  be- 
longing to  the  lintel  of  the  entrance  doorway. 


alone  remaining.     The  inscription,  Tckutinckht 

c 

mes  ne  Ankh,  fortunately  preserves  the  name 
of  the  owner  of  the  tomb  and  that  of  his 
mother. 


Block,   probably   from   the   Lintel. 


TOMB     No.    7. 


Tomb  of  the    =^   /^   I  .9^    "  Great  Priest  of  Thoth,       #    II    Neiiera. 


This   tomb  is   almost  entirely   destroyeci.      It 
apparently    consisted     of    a    single    cliaraber, 
19  feet  7  inches  deep  by  19  feet  1  inch  wide 
(see  plan,  pi.  xviii.),  the  height  of  which  was 
about  8  feet  6  inches.     In  the  back  wall  there 
is  a  square  doorway,  apparently  too  low  for  a 
shrine,  and  probably  the  entrance  to  a  sloping 
mummy-pit,  which,  however,  was  not  cleared. 
The  walls  of   the  latter,   so  far  as  they  were 
visible,  are  plain.     A  small  false  door  is  sculp- 
tured at  the  inner  end  of  the  left-hand  wall. 
There  are  a  few  traces  of  painted  l-Jickcr  orna- 
ment at  the  top  of  the  walls,  but  all  vestiges 
of  the  paintings  below  have    been    destroyed. 
On   the   ceiling,   however,  are  the  inscnptions 
given  in  pi.  xix.     These  inscriptions  consist  of 
funerary  texts  similar  to  those  of  the  Booh  of  the 
Bend,  and  frequently  introduce  the  name  and 
titles  of  the  owner,  which  in  one  place  appeal' 
to  occupy  several  columns.      It  is  impossible 
to  restore  the  arrangement  of  these  inscrip- 
tions.    The   outline   of  the  remaining  poi'tion 
of  the  ceiling  is  marked  on  the  plan,  pi.  xviii.  ; 
the  fragment  No.   7,  with  the  rudely  painted 
star,   was  in  the  left-hand  outer  corner,  and 
beyond  this  the  whole  of  the  inner  portion  had 
been  occupied  by  four  transverse  bands  of  in- 
scriptions in  .short  columns  of  smaller  hiero- 
glyphs.     Of     these     bands    large    fragments 
remain,  numbered  1  to  6  and  8  on  the  plate. 
Nos.  7,  8,  5,  3  and  1  are  from  the  left-hand 
edge   of  the  ceiling,   the  remainder  from  the 


other  side,  separated  from  the  former  by  a 
broad  space,  from  which  the  inscriptions  have 
been  worn  away.  It  appears  that  none  of  the 
inscriptions  are  identical  with  any  in  the  Booh 
of  the,  Dead,  but  in  lines  5-7  of  fragment 
No.  1  there  is  a  passage  very  similar  to 
chapters  57  and  60  of  Lepsius'  publication.^ 
The  columns  run,  as  usual  with  texts  in 
linear  hieroglyphs,  contrary  to  the  direction 
of  the  hieroglyphs.  Each  column  commences 
with  the  signs  p^  zed  vicdii,  "pronounce  the 
formula";  but  the  sense  of  the  chapters  runs 
on  from  line  to  line,  so  that  these  signs  must 
be  omitted  in  reading.     Tlie  texts  are  divided 

into  chapters  with  headings,  "chapter of ," 

unfortunately  in  a  very  fragmentary  state.    The 
name  of  the  deceased  is  frequently  quoted  as 
'Q'    (I  Nehcra  pen,  "  this  JN  ehera,     but  in 

lines  15-18  of  the  third  fragment  we  find  a 
number  of  religious  titles  preceding  the  name, 
and  evidently  placed  at  the  end  of  an  important 
section  of  the  texts.     These  titles  read  : — 

dmakhy  ha  khorp  ncsti  mer  hen  neter  ur  dun  (?)  udb 
an  ne  Zchuti  em  sekhc.rt  sebd  horu  art  nct-ii  maa 
neferu  neb-  [_ef\  em  est  [zesert  ?] 

"  The  devoted  one,  the  /ta-prince,  regulator  of  the  two 
tin-ones,    superintendent   of   the    priests,    great   of 

,  great  Ma/;-priest  of  Thoth  in  overthrowing 

the  rebellious  on  the  day  of  affixing  the  rates  of 
contribution,  seeing  the  beauties  of  [his]  lord  iu  the 
[sacred]  places." 

1  R.  Lepsiiis,  Da»  Todtenbuch  der  Aegypter. 


TOMB    No.    8. 


Tomb  naming  the  ^  ^  "Great  Chief  of  the  Hare  Nome,"  CKi  g-^  Aha-neeht, 

AAAAAA  "<  '  '  '  I  ' 


WITH     THE 


1  n   "  Steward  of  the  Royal  Earim,"  (|  |  "^  Aha. 


This  tomb  (see  pi.  xx.),  consisting  of  a  single 
small  chamber,  9  feet  4  inches  deep  by  6  feet 
7  inches  across,  and  about  5  feet  high,  has 
recently  been  much  mutilated,  the  insci'iptions 
covering  the  greater  part  of  the  left-hand  and 
inner  walls  having  been  almost  entirely  de- 
faced. We  possess,  however,  a  photograph  of 
the  inscriptions  on  the  inner  wall,  made  by 
Major  Brown,  R.E.,  before  its  defacement,  and 
Prof.  Sayce  copied  the  same,  with  a  few  others, 
in  1884. 

The  fagade  of  the  tomb  is  plain,  but  the 
lintel  and  jambs  of  the  entrance  doorway  are 
inscribed  with  incised  hieroglyphs.  On  the 
lintel  are  two  lines  reading  -(r-m  : — 


^fik^is^riS^iii 


Ji 


2. 


1.  Ila  kkerp  ncatl  mer  hen  ncter  Zehuti  neh  Khemenu 
(imakhy  Ahanckhl  maa-kheni 

2.  Dehetepsetcn  [dynakA'jy  AkancMt 

maa-kheru 


1 .  "  The    ^((-prince,    regulator   of   tlie    two    thrones, 
superintendent  of  the   priests    of  Thoth,    lord   of 

Hermopolis,  the  devoted  one,  Ahanekht, 

justified. 

2.  May  the  king  give  an  offering  to  

the  devoted  one,  Ahanekht,  justified." 

On  the  left-hand  jamb  are  two  columns  of 
hieroglyphs  reading : — 


A 

I — I 

D 


®[:^ 


W 


^ 


flC    /\fiJV^W 


ti 

■i 

■I 


1 

© 


1.  Be  hetep  seten  Anpu  tep  du-ef 
neb  Ta-zeser  krest  nefert  ne 
dmak/i  Nek//t 

2.  Hd  kkerp  nesti  mery 

dm  Khemeyiu  dmak/i  Ahanekht 

1.  "May  the  king  give  an  ofler- 
ing  to  Anuhis,  Upon  his  Hill, 
lord  of  the  Sacred  Land,  a 
good  hurial  to  the  devoted  one, 
Nekht  {sic). 

2.  The    /ia-priiice,    regulator    of 

the    two    thrones   

beloved  of  him  who  is  within 
Hermopolis,  the  devoted  one, 
Ahanekht." 


TOMB   No.  8. 


On    the   right-hand   jamb   are   two    columns 


reading  ■*— « 


A 


fl 

Z5 
S 


j]    1! 


^© 


~i  I  I  I  p 


1.  De  hdep  seten  JJs-dr  neb  Dcdu 
khent  Amentiu  

2.  Ha  kherp  nesti  mer  hen  neter 
her  tep  aa  ne  JJnt  mereru 
\_neteru]-es  'idmakh  Ahanekhl 

1.  "  !May  the  king  g-ive  an  offer- 
ing to  Osiris,  lord  of  Busiris, 
chief  of  the  dwellers  in  the 
West 

2.  The  fca-prince,  regulator  of  the 
two  thrones,  superintendent  of 
the  priests,  great  chief  of  the 
Hare-nome,  beloved  of  its  gods, 
the  devoted  one,  Ahanekht." 


The  sides  of  the  doorway 
or  "  thickness  of  the  wall "  are 
plain. 


CHAMBER. 


The  outer  wall  of  the  main  chamber  is  quite 
plain,  excepting  a  single  line  of  hieroglyphs, 
incised  and  painted  blue,  immediately  beneath 
the  ceilincj.     This  reads  : — 


\y"- 


o 


O 


umaHi/    kJier   JJs-iir   Ahn-nek^/,   "  Devoted    towards 
Osiris,  Aha-nekht." 

Left-hand  W.\ll. — At  the   top  was  a  hori- 
zontal line  reading: — 


CTl 


"^   D  0*5  ^  "? 


oQ^yt 


11^: 
] 


De  hetep  seten  Geh  art  hen  ne  \^liesmi'n  dehh ']  hetep 
per Meru  dua  neter  [shed  nef  se-dk/iu  art  nef  khet 
neb  nefer  ne  dmakk  Aha-nekM 

"  May  the  king  give  an  offering  to  Geb,  the  offering 
of  a  box  of  natron,  a  table  of  offerings,  perhheru 
offerings,  the  praising  of  god,  the  performance  of 
the  reading  of  services  for  him,  and  the  doing  of 
all  good  things  to  the  devoted,  Ahanekht." 

Below,  in  the  centre  of  the  wall,  there  was 
apparently  a  kind  of  false  door,  noticed  by 
Prof.  Sayce,  but  his  sketch  of  it  is  not  intel- 
ligible. At  the  sides  of  this  were  two  vertical 
lines  of  inscription — that  on  the  left  the  De 
hetep  seten  formula  to  Osiris  for  Aha,  that  on 
the  right  similar,  but  addressed  to  Anubis.' 
The  rest  of  the  wall  on  either  side  was  occupied 
by  an  inscription  also  relating  to  Aha,  written 
in  sixteen  columns,  nine  of  which  were  on  the 
left  of  the  false  door  and  seven  on  the  right. 
Although  divided  in  the  middle  by  the  false 
door  and  the  two  vertical  lines  just  mentioned, 
the  whole  of  these  two  inscriptions  forms  but 
one  text.  This  has  been  much  mutilated  since 
1889,  but  a  careful  copy  has  been  made  of 
what  remains,  and  the  text  has  been  restored 
from  Prof.  Sayce's  copy.^  The  resulting  text 
is  given  in  pi.  xxi. : — 

1.  virli  (is  ne  menj  neh-ef  mcr  (?)  her  (?)  ^ 

2.  m:b  qrcs  ha  er  est  nrfcrt  cm  hest  net  (?)  vrh  [ef] 

3.  r,/i  du  khen-ef  en gc7n  sep-ef  en  (?)  kk'Scf-ef 

4.  /.■//  ynedu  ref  ha-n\_uP\  er  Anient  riefcrt  jier-d 

5.  (jerg  thend-d  er  est-d  hest  inent  em  d- 

6.  kkiuuti  dr-nd  daut  ashnt  nen  thescst 

7.  din-(i  dr  man  virk  ud  em  rek/i  seten 

8.  kkiper-ktid  em  hesij  mali  sebau  ... 

9.  ne  mesu  seten  rek/i  se.'^Jjeni  nr  d/ia  se  nr  khetd 
teken 

'  This  word,  incorrect  in  Sayce's  copy,  is  restored  from 
the  i)arallel  inscription  in  Tom!)  No.  10. 

-  Published  in  liemieil  de  Truvau.v,  vol.  xiii.,  p.  191  (linos 
10,  11). 

^  Published  I.e.,  pp.  190-1,  and  partly  translated  by 
Maspero. 

*  Sayce  has    ^    indistinctly. 


•10 


EL   BERSHEH. 


10.  em  neh-ef  en  per-d  kJier  uhat-nn  em  hest-n  hak-d 
kher  cst-d 

11.  se-iiah  vierut-ef  em  send  kham  a  ne  nru 

12.  shti  em  khenfa  er  heru-tep-ef  per-d  ked  gerg 

13.  kher  zeru  she  shad  nehut  se-rud  dr-nd 

14.  as  her  udrt  k/ier  redui  neb-d  hes-ud 

15.  ne  inert  tern.  ?«a  an  hah  er  dr  ha-ef  zedet  svdemti- 
sen.  set- 

16.  se-za-nef  hest-ef  meiit  dmak/iij  Aha 

1.  "  Bclioki  thnu  the  tomb  of  him  who  was  loved  of 
his  master  

2.  The    possessor    of  a    funeral  entering  tlie  goodly 

place  (the  tomb)  by  the  favour  of  [his]  master. 

3.  No  one  came  to  accuse  him^  no  charge  was  found 
against  him,  he  repelled 

4.  (every)  other  who  spake  against  him.  I  have 
entered  into  the  goodly  West  (tomb),  my  house 
was 

5.  furnished,  I  had  grown  old  in  my  place ;  I  was 
praised  continually  in  the  palace, 

6.  I  performed  numerous  offices,  there  was  no  con- 
spiracy (?) 

7.  against    me    Bi'hold  I   was  a  [true?]    royal 

friend. 

8.  I  became  as  one  truly  praised,  the  instructor 

9.  of  (?)  the  children  of  the  king,  knowing  the  practice 
of  the  palace,  a  man  of  intimacy,  entering 

10.  into  the  presence  of  his  lord,  not  departing  with 
in  favour,  a  servant  on  a  proper  occasion,' 

11.  increasing  his  love  by  reverence,  bending  his  arm 
to  the  great  ones, 

12.  Without  arrogance  to  his  superior  officers.  My 
house  was  built  provided 

13.  with  fences  (?),  a  reservoir  was  excavated,  and 
trees  planted.     I  made 

14.  a  tomb  on  the  hill-side  under  the  feet  of  my  lord. 
who  praised  me 

15.  in  order  that  the  servant  might  not  degenerati' 
into  doing  his  (own)  desire,  Let  it  be  said  by  those 
who  hear  it : 

16.  'He  has  gone!  he  was  praised  continually,  the 
devoted  Aha.' " 


'  It  would  perhaps  bo  hotter  to  translate  this  line  :  "  into 
the  presence  of  his  lord.  I  did  not  succeed  in  having  a 
place  opened  to  me  (gaining  admittance)  (merely)  by  favour 
of  a  servant  in  charge  of  the  place,"  i.e.,  the  king  himself 
desired  his  presence. 


On  the  opposite  wall  (the  right-hand  wall) 
there  are  some  traces  of  a  scene  of  bulls  fight- 
ing (?)  and  of  a  Hst  of  oiferiugs.'  Along  the 
top  of  the  wall  is  the  following  line  of  hiero- 
glyphs, reading  <— <«  :  — 


ixATiy&^4»i^fl#-H 


cxns< 


1 


I      I 


©■ 


I 


Q^ 


Be  hetep  seten  Zehuti  de  dtert  res  dtert  meht  pat  dat 
neteru  neh  dr-sen  neh  khet  neh\f\  nefer\V\  net 
dma.kky  Ahanekhl  mad  kheru 

"  May  the  king  give  an  offering  and  Thoth,  the 
Southern  Atert  and  the  Northern  Atert,  the  great 
cycle  of  all  the  gods,  may  they  make  for  thee  all 
good  things  for  the  devoted  one  Ahanekht,  jus- 
tified." 

On  the  inner  wall  there  were  two  horizontal 
lines  of  inscription  for  Ahanekht,  and  sixteen 
vertical  for  Aha.  The  greater  part  of  these 
have  now  been  cut  away  and  destroyed ;  for- 
tunately we  possess  a  photograph  taken  by 
Major  Brown  in  1889,  when  the  wall  was  yet 
intact.  A  copy  of  the  original  inscription  was 
made  in  1883  by  Pi'of.  Sayce,  and  has  been 
published  by  Prof.  Maspero.^  The  remains 
of  the  original  were  compared  with  Prof. 
Sayce's  complete  copy,  and  the  result  checked 
by  Major  Brown's  photograph  (see  pi.  xxi.). 
The  two  horizontal  lines  read : — 


1. 


»J) 


{g^TH! 


I  1^ 


a 


\^\']::j^>i\\^r 


Q^ 


© 


-  The  list  of  offerings  with  the  line  of  inscription  at  the 
toil  is  ))ublished  by  Sayce,  Recueil  de  Travaux,  vol.  xiii., 
pp.  187-8. 

'  L.c,  pp.  189-90. 


TOMB   No.  8. 


41 


D 


D^O^ 


r7       f^vww 

1.  /7a  A'/ierp  vesti  m.cr  [licnu  veter  hrr  icji  an  no] 
Tint  mercrii  netcru  (s?)  nch  dmak/nj  k/wr  Us-dr 
Aha-nefM 

2.  zed  medii  an  Oeh  sa-d  pu  Aha-nc k/d  pen  mcri/  j'U 
Aha-neMt  du  erde-n  iief  uab  cm  fa  dkh  em  pet 
dmakh  Aha-neMt 

1.  "Tlie  prince,  etc.,  great  chief  of  tlie  Hare  nome, 
beloved  of  all  (its?)  gods,  Ahaneldit,  devoted  to 
Osiris." 

2.  "  Speech  by  Geb.  This  Ahanekht  is  my  son, 
Ahanekht  is  my  beloved,  there  are  given  to  him 
purity  on  earth  and  glory  in  heaven,  the  devoted 
Ahanekht." 

The  I'est  of  the  inscription  is  given  in  pi.  xxi., 
and  reads:  — 

J.  sdhu  bdti  seiner  ua  '  dij[  em  iistheii  nen  semdt-cf 

2.  mcr  neshui  (?)  xenu!  Iter  tep  em  sek/iert  sehd" 

3.  maa  se-hetep  neteru  mer  se-ih  em  per  an kh 

4.  uha  nef  zeseru  nehu  se  dqer  we  uha  nef 

5.  ah  sek/ient-ne  dun-ef  er  hat  dqu  nef  dnu  em 

6.  hest  ne  ant  ne  merer-ef  neh-ef  drf  daut 

7.  enthes  dm-efdmsi/{t)  senzune  neh-ef  her  tcp  neper 

8.  cintiu  khetcm  nu  (?)  nezcm  .iheps[efih] 

9.  setfha  khener  [t  ?'\  her-ef  sepd  dlidu  hemsxi, 

10.  khcr  sekher-ef  ne  dai  ne  mch  dh  dm-ef  wcry  neh- 
ef  mad 

11.  ne  est  dh-ef  lies ij-ef  mer  hct  (?)  seten  d.makJi  Aha 

12.  mch  dh  (?)  setcn^  cm  ncfer  duit   khcnt  

(jem  (?) 


>  Cf.  line  14. 


2  Cf.  pi.  xix.,  .3,  lines  IG,  17. 


3    I  ^==«^  in  Prof.  Sayce's  copy  is  an  improbable  grou] 


^ 


to  be  met  witli   in  the  Middle  Kingdom:   read,  therefore, 


1:"!.  nf:fhcn  her  est  shetnt  viaa 

14.  kheht  em  zeseru  semer  ud  en  unt  scnu-ef 

15.  .-iedemu  medu  em  udv,  dm  dh  ne  neh-ef 

10.  mad  khetem  her  khckert  mer  dp  seten  dmakh 
Aha 

1.  ''The  treasnrer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  the 
confidential  friend  of  the  king,  entering  with 
strides,  without  being  proclaimed 

2.  superintendent  of  the  two  (?)  chief  in  over- 
throwing the  enemy. 

3.  Seeing  him  who  pacifies  tlie  gods.  Superintendent 
of  the  writings  in  the  house  of  life, 

4.  who  has  penetrated  all  sacred  things,  an  excellent 
man  who  has  penetrated 

5.  the  heart,  whose  quality  has  promoted  him  forward 
to  the  front,  to  whom  presents  enter  by 

G.  favour,  of  the  greatness  of  his  love  for  his  lord, 
uniting  many  offices, 

7.  in  whom  is  no  pride  reverence  for  his  lord, 

chief  of  the  house 

8.  of  incense,  sealing  the  valuable  sweets, 

9.  conducting  the  harim,  his  countenance  prejiared 
(i.e.  attentive) 

10.  (the  master  of  the  ceremonies)  by  whose  arrange- 
ment one  stands  or  sits  ;  of  the  greatness  of  the 
satisfaction  of  the  heart  with  him,  beloved  of  his 
lord  truly 

11.  of  the  place  O'f  his  heart,  praised  of  him,  the 
superintendent  of  the  royal  harim  (?),  the  devoted 
Aha. 

12.  Satisfying  the  heart  of  the  king  by  good  things 


13.  having  free  access  to  the  hidden  place,  seeing 

14.  the  dance  in  the  private  (places),  the  sole  friend 
without  his  equal, 

15.  hearing  the  words  in  the  solitary  apartments,  he 
who  is  in  the  heart  of  his  lord 

IC.  truly,  locking  up  (lit.  "  sealing  ")  the  oriiamenis 
of  the  women,  the  siqierintcndeiit  of  the  royal 
harem,  the  devoted  Alia." 


TOMB    No.    9. 


Tomb   of    5?^  CO  T^    KHNKM(?)-NEKnT. 


This  tomb  (see  pi.  xx.)  consists  of  a  single 
small  and  nearly  rectangular  chamber,  10  feet 
deep  by  4  feet  4  inches  across,  and  about  4  feet 
in  lieitjlit.     It  is  without  architectural  or  other 


decoration,  but  tliere  is  a  fragment  of  inscrip- 
tion cut  in  the  rock  above  the  entrance  to 
it,  giving  the  name  of  the  owner,  Khnem(?)- 

Nekht. 


TOMB     No.    10. 


TOiMB   NAMING    THE    ^.=.   ^^-^ 

'  1  inT 


tZ.  "-^T      Great  Chief  of  t 


WITH     THE 


H^ 


W  O   '^ 


HE  Hare  Nome,  Q^^^  Ahanekht, 


Tehutinekht. 


This  tomb  (see  pi.  xx.)  consists  of  a  single 
small  rectangular  chamber,  8  feet  4J  inches 
deep,  by  4  feet  (!>\  inches  across  and  4  feet 
1^  inches  high.  It  contained  several  inscrip- 
tions and  scenes,  but  the  latter  are  now,  un- 
fortunately, too  mutilated  to  copy.  None  of 
the  inscriptions  have  ever  before  been  pub- 
lished. 

The  facade  of  the  tomb,  like  that  of  No.  8,  is 
plain,  but  the  lintel  and  jambs  of  the  entrance 
doorway  are  incised  with  hieroglyphs.  Upon 
the  lintel  is  the  following  mutilated  inscription, 
reading  -t^-m  : — 


o 


o  A 


^ 


D 


msss 


1. 


1 .  Sekher  ne  ihet-nd  (a  i)cn  cm  mad 

2 dmakkij  AhanefcM. 

1.  The  manner  in  which  I  received   tliis  land  hy  just 
rif^ht  

2 the  devoted  Ahanekht. 


On    the    left-hand    jamb    are    two    vertical 
columns  of  hieroglyphs,  i-eading:  — 


ti 


[^£1 


S' 


o  Q 


=^ 


1  1! 


AA/VVV\ 

0  ^o 


9 


o  ^ 


1.  De  hetrp  selen  Usdr  nch  Dedit, 
khent  Amentia  \)ieh  Ah^ifii 
dmakk\ u  Zchu/inek/d] 

2.  TJa  k/icrp  nesti  ^ner  hen  neter 
Zc/ia/i  neh  Khemenu  mery 
iimakh!/  Ahanekht 

1.  The  De  heiep  scten  formula  to 
"  Osiris,  lord  of  Busiris,  Meiit 
Anient,  lord  of  Ahydos,  lor  (he 
devoted  Tehutinekht." 

2.  "The  /((/-prince,  rej^ulator  of 
the  two  thrones,  superintendent 
of  tlie  priests,  Ijeloved  of  'rh(itli, 
lord  of  llennopolis,  the  devoted 
one,  Ahanekht." 


44 


EL  BERSHBH. 


On  the  corresponding  riglit-hand  jamb  are 
the  two  following  columns  of  hieroglyphs  : — 


] 


A 


© 

AAAAAA 


— g) 


1 


IP 


^ 


,1J 

o 
0£i 


1.  Dfi  /(f^fy)  scteii  Anpu  khcnt 
...  neter  tep  du-ef  dm  Tit 
neb  ta  zeser  /crest  ne/'er(t)  net 
nmakh  Zehutine/cM 

2.  Ha  khcrp  nesti  mer  hen 
neicr  her  tep  aa  ne  Unt  menj 
netcrn-cs  nch[u]  dmakh  Aha- 
nekht 

1.  The  De  hetejp  seten  formula  to 
"  Anubis,  Witliin  the  temple, 
Upon  his  hill,  Within  Ut, 
lord  of  the  snored  land,  for  a 
good  burial  for  the  devoted 
Tehutinekht." 

2.  "The  /ift-prinee,  regulator  of 
the  two  thrones,  superin- 
tendent of  the  priests,  Great 
Chief  of  the  Hare  nome, 
beloved  of  all  its  gods,  the 
devoted  Alianekht." 


(.U) 


©   Q 


CHAMBER. 


Front  Wall. — The  small  s[)ace  belonging  to 
the  front  wall,  on  the  right  of  the  doorway, 
is  blank  ;  on  the  left,  immediately  beneath  the 
ceiling,  is  the  inscription  ^  0  0  M'  y  ^=^^ 
"  The  devoted  Tehutinekht." 

Left-hand  Wall. — At  the  top  of  the  wall, 
immediately  beneath  the  coiling,  is  the  follow- 
ing line  of  hieroglyphs,  reading : — 


iiy%-i 


-<2>- 


ra 


\  \  \ 


^     A      /W^AA^      U    I        I 


Ji 


I    I    I  Ci 


D   0«)5  .O 


T.n 


-"■^s 


p%.,*=^%li=l 


^ 


Q^ 


Do  hetep  seten  Geb  art  hen  ne  hesmen  dch/i  hetep 
perkhem  dua  neter  shed-nef  se-dkhu  Zehut  art  nef 
k/iet  neht  nefer\_t'\  ne  dmakhij  AhanekM  mad-k/ieru 

"  May  the  king  give  an  offering  to  Geb,  the  offering 
of  a  liox  of  natron,  a  table  of  offerings,  pcrlclieru 
offerings,  the  praising  of  god,  the  performance  of 
the  reading  of  services  of  (composed  by)  Thoth,  and 
the  doing  of  all  good  things  to  the  devoted  Aha- 
nekht,  justified." 

The  left-hand  wall  was  almost  entirely 
occupied  by  columns  of  inscription,  which 
are  now  very  much  injured.  The  right 
column  is  separated  from  the  remainder  by 
a  considerable  space.  It  contained  a  prayer 
to  Anubis,  "Within  the  temple,  Upon  his  hill. 
Within  Ut  and  Lord  of  the  Sacred  Land,  for  a 
ofood  burial  for  Tehutinekht." 


1. 

2. 

3. 

-1. 

6. 

e. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

IT. 

12. 

13. 

11. 

16. 

I 

'& 

■"a 

Pi 

f\ 

W 

-ir 

i 

C23 

a 
% 

f 
1|J 

L„ 

^ 

Ill 

O 

^ 

A 

^ 

'A 

t 

n 

r 

1; 

nnn 

1 

1  1  1 

OP 

^1 

tl3  ? 
1  1  1 

> 

> 

i\ 

AvwM 

^    ( 

11' 

J-iS 

<i-_,' 

o 

/^ 

1 

^ 

LuV 

% 

■,''v 

/ 

u 

^ 

( 

/.flmv^ 

o- 

The  remaining  fifteen  columns  reach  to  the 
end  of  the  wall,  and  are  as  follows  : — 

1.  I^a//n.    Iidti    senior    unti   hesi/    ne    neh-ef   mud    uq 
em  [xisthen']  

2.  .<tc  ne  uJxi-nef  [<('']'  nxiJc  Juinuu  ne  nnut-ef  ncn  nn 


k/icm 


'   Cf.  the  same  phra.se.s  in  the  inscription  of  Alin,  above, 
II,  1.  1. 


3.  sehdu-kitd  rek/i  

4.  ?iau  (is  

5.  ciu-d  

6.  sehu  er 

7.  sehay  shit  em  qat  k/ieru 

8.  neferu  tjerh  shu 

9.  zed  sedein  sen  set  

10.  zcbdu  (?)  khau,  shet,  mctu  

!  1 .   k/ii'rpu  a  nc  ta 

12 

13.  u  dr-nd  her  tej-i  set  mer  nii  (?)' 

U 

15 her  maa-ej 


1.  "The  treasurer  of  the  king'  of  Lower  Egypt,  the 
confidential  friend  of  the  king-,  the  truly  favoured 
of  his  lord,  entering  in  

2 I  was  a  craftsman  of  his  hourly 

taskj  there  was  nothing  I  was  ignorant  of 


TOMB  No.  10. 
1. 


I  was  taught 


bringing  to  the  winter  ships  (?)  and  summer  ships  (?) 
free  of  loudness  of  voice  


[).  Let  them  say  who  hear  it  

10.  Tens  of  thousands,  thousands,  hundreds  and  tens 


11. 
12. 


13.  I  acted  as  prince  of  the  deserts,  superintendent  of 
hunting  (?)  

14 

15 

The  right-hand  wall  was  decorated  with 
scenes  and  inscriptions.  At  the  top  of  it  are 
two  pai'allel  lines  of  inscription  running  from 
end  to  end,  and  reading : — 


/VV\AW 


45 


SI 


iPPfppfP 


□  "="    G 


O 


© 


1 


il  Q^n 


D   ^ 


i:^   ^j  ^'^ 


1.  Zed  medji  (in  Gel  sa-ii  pu  Ahanek/it  fen  mery  pu 
Alianekhl  ei'de-n-nef  user  Q)'^  em  ta  [dkA]  em  jiet 
kher  neierii  dmu  pet  dmakkij  k/ier  Usdr  Ahanekht 
mad  k/iern 

2.  De  fieiep  seten  Zehnti  de  Atcrt  res  Atert  mcht  pat 
dat  iieteru  nel'l^ii^  dr-sen  nel-  k/iet  iieh[t~\  neferkheft 
[sc]  uaz  pu  lie  mrdii  nefer  dr  ne  Zihut  ne  dinn k/nj 
Zchiitinok/tt 

1.  "  Speech  by  Geb,  this  Ahanekht  is  my  son,  Aha- 
neklit  is  my  beloved,  is  given  to  him  power  on 
earth,  glory  in  heaven  before  the  gods  who  are  in 
heaven,  the  devoted  Osiris,  Alianekhl,  deceased." 

2.  "May  the  king  give  an  offering  to  Thoth,  to  the 
Southern  and  Northern  Atert,  to  the  great  Eunead 
and  to  all  the  gods,  that  they  may  do  for  thee  all 
good  things  according  to  tlie  a])poinlment  (?)  of 
the  words  of  God  which  Thoth  has  made,  to  the 
devoted  Tehutineklit." 

Below  this  inscription  there  was  a  list  of 
offerings  and  a  scene  of  bulls  incised. 

Innee  Wall. — On  the  inuer  wall  are  the 
remains  of  a  row  of  seven  vases  for  unguents, 
with  two  lines  of  hieroglyphs  at  the  top, 
readintj : — 


'  Cf.  Beni   Hasan,    Part  I.,    pi.  xxx.  ([>.  49);    Lopsiu.s,  '  The  same  phrases  occur  in  the  in.scription  of  Aha,  above, 

Denkmdler,  ii.,  .3,  for  the  title  mer  nu.  j).  41. 


■46 


EL   BERSHEH. 


fgkTIfAl 


AWA/VA    .\WvV\ 


^ 


^,: 


I  I  I  o 


1.  Ild  Merj)  nesti  mcr  hen  neter  dij  ne  nef  ma'iu 
Hcru-set  antiu  hena  meszemt  uviak/uj  A/ianeA/d 

2.  Zed  mcdu  an  Geh  sa  pu  Zehidinek/d  menj  2>u 
dmakkij  ZehutinckM 

1,  "The  /irt-prince,  regulator  of  llie  two  throuus, 
superintendent  of  the  priests:  to  whom  are  given 
the  offerings  of  the  Bedawin,  frankincense  and  /loU, 
the  devoted  Abanekht." 

2.  "  Words  spoken  by  Geb.  Tebutinekbt  is  my  son 
and  my  loved  one,  tbe  devoted  Tehutinekht." 


ADDENDUM. 


To  the  list  of  those  schohivs  who  have  worked 
at  El  Bersheh,  I  have  the  pleasure  of  acldmg 
the  name  of  Professor  August  Eisenlohr,  of 
Heidelberg,  who  has  kindly  sent  me  all  that 
he  copied  on  a  visit  to  the  place  on  the 
19th  December,  1869.  These  copies  do  not 
pretend  to  any  great  amount  of  accuracy,  and 
the  signs  are  drawn  but  vaguely.  They  com- 
prise {(()  a  few  brief  and  unimportant  extracts 
from  the  tomb  of  Tehutihetep  (No.  2)  ;  (h)  a 
few  notes  from  the  tomb  of  Ahanekht  (No.  5), 
at  that  time  filled  with  rubbish;  and  (c)  a 
nearly  complete  copy  of  the  inscriptions  in  the 
tomb  of  Aha  (No.  8).  The  last  are  very 
valuable,  more  especially  as  confirming  the 
great  accuracy  of  Professor  Sayce's  copies  of 
the  texts  nOAV  destroyed.  Some  inscriptions 
in  this  tomb  w'ere  no  doubt  hidden  :  thus, 
nothing  is  recorded  from  the  facade,  but 
almost  all  of  the  inscriptions  in  the  interior 
of  the  chamber  are  copied.  The  following  are 
the  principal  variants  from  or  confirmations  of 
the  copies  in  our  publication  : — 

Left-hand  AVaij,  (p.  23) — 

Top  line    IJ^f 

False  door.  About  the  middle  is  ^^  the 
nzat-ejc,  with  some  illegible  hieroglyphs 
on  each  side  :  but  compare  Sayce's  sketch 
in  the  Beciceil  cle  Travaux. 


Long  Inscription  (pi.  xxi.) — 

1.  3.     _n_-  before  Mcsc/ indicated,  agreeing 
with  Sayce's  copy. 

1. 10.    m 

1.  11.     Jdmin 

1.12.     ^^c.^(?) 

1.  1-j.     "="  ;wji  ("^  twice). 

^^■=-^{^     P 

1.  16.     //est  ^ 

Right-hand  AVall,  top  line  as  on  p.  24  (and 
some  unimportant  jottings  from  the  list  of 
offerings). 

Inner  Wall  (top  lines,  as  in  pp.  24-25) — 
Long  Inscription  (pi.  xxi.) — 


1.4. 


■J. 


^ 


L7.     (15^  — (|(]  asSayce. 
1.  10.     ffl 


I- 12-     1^. 


1.16.  1  p^  Can  this  be  right?  Compare 
the  inscription  of  Aha  at  Sheikh  Sa'id, 
above,  p.  10. 


HI.    SELECTED   INSClUl'TlU-NS   FllUil   llET-XUB. 


The  following  are  attempts  at  transliterations 
and  translations  of  most  of  the  Middle  Kingdom 
graffiti  mentioned  in  the  Introdnction  to  this 
Memoir.  The  hieratic  texts,  which  abound  in 
difficulties,  have  been  published  by  Messrs, 
Blackden  and  Frascr/  and  on  Plates  xxii.  and 
xxiii.  will  be  found  transcriptions  of  six  of  the 
best  preserved  of  them.  The  numbers  are 
those  attached  to  the  published /ac-.SM?t(7t'.s. 

A  word  of  explanation  is  required.  The 
transcriptions  in  the  plates  are  the  result  of 
prolonged  study,  but  are  still  faulty,  and  it 
will    be    seen    from   the    transliterations    that 


several  departures  from  these  texts  have  been 
made  in  transliterating  and  translatino:  the 
graffiti,  thus  correcting  and  amplifying  the 
reading  or  suggesting  alternatives.  Much 
more  remains  to  be  done,  and  an  examination 
of  the  original  would  doubtless  clear  up  many 
obscure  points,  in  spite  of  the  admirable  care 
and  intelligence  displayed  by  the  copyists. 
Mr.  Blackden  deciphered  a  great  part  of  the 
unfamiliar  and  difficult  script  on  the  spot,  and 
we  may  trust  his  artist's  pencil  to  have  repro- 
duced what  he  saw  with  fidelity. 


1.     RELATING    TO    THE    GREAT     fLi7?-PRIEST 

TEHUTIHETEP. 


TEHUTINEKHT    BORN    OF 


GEAFFITO   I.     (Sec  Vl.  xxii.) 


1.   Safiu    hnt!  si-rtier  uuti  mtr   Jura   neter  ulih 
Zc/iul'i]   [itat  ?]  ne  dr  madt 


2.  men  red  tur  aui  hehy  em  itsekht "  her  icp  hct  ncter 

md  qed-es  se-khent  ne   Zekuti  eat-ef  sa-ef  zea-ef 
ne  un  maa  vies  ne  Sexhijt  (?)  Ea  

3.  qerehet  sept  khet  ta  j^'^n  remt  ne}i\t~\  em  sefthii  neses 

qen  en  mtit-ef  neb  qed   aa  k/ieiish  taui  jien  k/ier 
vicrut-cf 


1.  "  Tlie  treasurer    of   the  king'  of  Lower  Egypt,  the 

confidential  friend  of  the  kingj  the  superintendent 
of  the  priests,  the  great  uah-\nicst  [of  Thoth]  the 
of  doing  right, 

2.  firm  of  foot,  clean  of  hands,  Iiolding  festival  in  the 

hall,  chief  of  the  temple  in  its  entirety,  one  whos* 
position  Thoth  advanced,  his  own  son  of  very  truth 
horn  of  Seshyt-Ra  (?)  

3.  the  remaining  princely  stock   (i  e.   remaining  repre- 

sentative of  a  princely  line  ?)  througliout  this 
land,  when  all  men  were  in  confusion,  when  the 
commoner  was  powerful,  without  his  like,  possessor 
of  virtue,  great  of  valour,  this  douhle  land  was 
possessed  with  his  love  


'  Collection  of  Hieratic  Grajjiti  from  the  Alabaster  Quarry  of  Ilat-Nuh. 
"  The  same  phrases  iu  hieroglyphics,  pi.  xv.,  line  9. 


48 


EL    BERSHEH. 


4.  d  ne  heru du  neheni-nd  net-d  ra  uua  em  a  hert 

mert  net  per  seten  nuk  rjert  khenert-es  ra  aha-es 
nehat-es 

5.  em  shedet  sha  du  se-hnk/t-nd  si  se.ihemt  er  zer-es  em 

thesu 

6.  nu  ta  du  en  un  nru-es  vid  shereru-es  en  [Aer] 

7.  k/ien-en  IDiemenii  TJnu  em  mdiet  du  seac.'ih-iLd 

8.  mezt-d  ne  bu  neb  nulc  gert  haw  her  nefer 

9.  hdt  zefay-d  mery  dntiu 

10.  smay  ne  hru  nefer  ^  Zehutinc/M  mes  itc  Zehuiihclep 

11.  (1?!^^  set  er  neheh 


4 I  saved  my  city  on  the  day  of  plunder 

from  the  painful  terrors  of  the  house  of  the  ising. 
Moreover  I  was  its  fortress  on  the  day  of  its  combat, 
its  refuge 

5.  in  embankment  and   marsh.     I  made  it  to  live,  it 

being  regulated  (by  me)  throughout  in  orderly 
arrangement  (or  with  allotments) 

6.  of  land,  where  there  had  been  none,  its  great  ones  as 

well  as  its  little  ones,  not  within  the  memory  of 

7.  Khemenu  and  Unu  likewise.     I  opened 

8.  my  house  to  everybody.     Moreover  I  was  exceeding 

in  goodness, 

9.  marvellous  in  provisions,  loved  for  frankincense, 

10.  a  partaker  in  a  holiday,  Tehutiuekht  born  of  Teliuti- 

hetep, 

11.  living  for  ever  to  eternity." 


2.     RELATING    TO    NEHERA    BORN    OF    KEMA. 

GKAFFITO  XL     (See  Pl.  sxiii.) 


1 .   Renpct  \i.  ha  kherp  nesti  mer  hen  neter  her  tep  aa  ne 
Unt,  rek/nj  setcn  hat  qemdu  Neherd  mes  ne  Kemd 


2.  qerehet    sept    khe.t    ta    pen    rcmt   neht    usesh   nczes 

3.  qen  zmnu  sa  dut-ef  ne  est  neht      4.  neb 

kfiepfsh  da  mend  uha  ra  ne  medu  hena-ef  zed-en 
seten  5.  ha-ef  ref  du  hru  ne  nezut  rn  aha-en  ta 
pen  er  der-ef  kher  sek/ier  6.  neh  zedy-f  sa  Zehuti 
ne  un  maa.  mes  ne  Seshi  (?)  sat  (?)  Ra  (?)  utet 
7.  ka  Maat  nehem  khart  aita  mar  8.  qres  dau 
shed  nekhen  se-ankh  net-ef  em  9.  thesu  seshem-es 
du  nen  un  erde-nes  nen  se-then  dm-es  ura-es 
10.  md  shereru-es  per-en  henu-ef  er  zed  nem 
11.  mend-es  se-hetept  em  haut 


1.  "Tear  VI,  the  /(a-prinee,  regulator  of  the  two  thrones, 

superintendent  of  priests,  great  chief  of  the  Hare 
nome,  known  of  the  king,  fore-front  of  the  South, 
Nehera  born  of  Kema. 

2.  The   clan-head  (?)    {qerehet)   remaining  in  this  land 

when  all  men  were  base  and  the  commoner     3.  was 

strong^ the  young  men,  careful  of  his  goings 

in  every  place :  4.  possessor  of  prowess,  great  of 
love,  opening  the  mouth  (affable  or  swift  of  retort  ?) 
to  him  who  speaks  with  him  :  one  of  whom  the 
king  saith  5.  '  would  that  he  would  come  on  the 
day  of  conference,  then  would  this  whole  land  follow 
every  plan  6.  that  he  might  advise ' :  a  son  of 
Thoth  of  very  truth,  born  of  Seshyt  (?)  daughter  (?) 
of  Ra  (?)  7.  engendered  of  the  bull-husband  (?)  of 
Truth :  rescuing  the  widow,  saving  the  oppressed, 
8.  burying  the  aged,  nurturing  the  child :  making 
his  city  live  with  9.  allotments-of-land  (?)  :  its 
guide  (?)  when  there  was  none  who  gave  to  it,  not 
making  distinctions  in  it,  its  great  ones  10.  like 
its  young  ones.  His  neighbours  (?)  turned  out  to  say, 
'who  [could  have  brought  it  to]  11.  anchorage?' 
satisfied   with  fields   and  years   of  allotments  (?)  : 


'  The  same  phrases  in  hieroglyphics,  above,  p.  26. 
This  is  word  for  word  the  .same  as  Gr.  I.  3,  but  the  translation  in  both  cases  is  uncertain. 
conjectural  renderings  and  inconsistencies  will  be  obvious. 


In  other  difficult  passages 


GRAFFITO    OF    NEHERA    BORN    OF    KEMA.  49 

renput  net  theifii  se-»e!<h  per      12.  ne  iht  ?  (  ft  \.}  opening-  the  house  to     12.  every  comer  on  the  day 

neh    hru   ne   /laaijt  pekhert    senhet    net    an    ^nt::  of   faction-fight,  a  healing  medicine  for  him  who 

13.   hebsuneau  hay  dteh  em  her  tep  came  wounded,      1-3.    clothes    to    him    who   came 

14 ne  hu  neb  ref  mereru  neh-ef  demzet hemnf.  naked,    a    [firm]    stronghold    over    the    land(?), 

sheben  her  zayu      15.  dut  tjies  ban,  tjies  zamu-es  l^-  to  wiiich  all  fled  (?)  :  beloved  of  his  whole  city, 

ne   khredu   ne       1(5.  viert  asha  khepru-ex  men  mixed  with  women,     15.  without  plotting  evil : 

nes  fek^er-cs  gerg  si       17.  erde  se  her  adit  dt-rf  organising  its  troops  of  youths  of  the     10.  desire 

ukhed  [hemf?]  er  mest-es   neh      IS.  maat  that  its  offspring  might  abound,  arranging  (?)  for 

ds/et-ef  erde  per  senu  hetep  em    upt    net   qenbet  it  its  method,  provisioning  if,     17.  restoring  a  man 

19.  Mepen   hau  xeda  duau  neb    ran   dsha   apdn  to   the   possessions  of  his  father,   endowing  (?)    a 

20.  se-nesem  sefji  het-nder  neb  nefert  mcnj  antiu  woman  for  her  children:  lord  of     18.  justice,  re- 
sviay      21.  ne  hru  ncfer  A'chera  mes  ne  Kcmd  pressing  his  (?)  evil,  causing  suitors  (lit.  brothers)  to 

go  out  satisfied  with  the  judgment  of  the  council. 
19.  wealthy  in  oxen,  rich  in  fat  oxen,  possessing 
geese,  abounding  in  wild-fowl,  20.  sweetening 
the  odour  of  the  temple,  possessing  what  is  good, 
loving  incense,  partaker  21.  of  a  good  day  (en- 
joying a  festival),  Nehera  born  of  Kema." 


GEAFFITO  IX. 

I.  Eenpet  vii  ha  kherp  nesti  mir  hen  neter  her  tep  aa 
ne  JJnt  rekh  seten  hat  qeman,  heherd  mes  ne 
Kemd  


2.  mer  mer  Ut-ein-k/iet  zed  dr  em  un-d  em  khred  uneu 

em 

3.  ■''emer  em  se  ne  akhemUi  en  senu-f  md  

4.  mc'h  cm  amu  za  aui  (or  ^'o  dedu)  er  fend  heru  ne 

tekau  em  a  (?)  remt 

5.  neht  mek  sehen-d  su  ur  hest-d,  er  se  em  a 

6.  neh-d  em  rekh  ne  hu  neh  zed-d  em  madt  dr  em  un-d 

em 

7.  hest  ukhed-nd  si  en  diia-d  ky  her  dat-ef  en 

8.  mar  nezes  em  shedu-ef  en  un  kdu  her-d 

9.  em  remt-neJit  en  un  ukhed  hest-tef  upx  her 

10.  (iua  ar-nd  nur  mer  (?)  em  huu  hd  Nehera  dnkh  uza 
senb 

11.  ur  he.<t-d  md-ef  er  sa  er  sen  de-nef  uhem-a  sheff' 

12.  md  ky  heru  dr-nd  seshem  md-ef  em  Menu  pcr-ef 
en  er- 

13.  del  ma-d  hau  ne  est  neht  xipu  her  hab- 


(See  Pl.  XXII.) 

1.  "The  year  vii  of  the  /«7-prinee,  the  regulator  of  the 

two  thrones,  the  superintendent  of  the  priests,  the 
Great  Chief  of  the  Hare  nome,  the  roj'al  acquaint- 
ance, fore-front  of  the  South,  Nehera  born  of 
Kema  

2.  The    superintendent    of    the    canal  (?)    Ut-em-Khet 

says  : — Verily  while  I  was  as  a  child,  being  as  a 
.'5.  courtier,  as  a  person  of  the  palace  without  an  equal 

4.  full  of the  one  placed  to  the  nose  (i.e.  shielding 

the  face)  on  the  day  of  burning  (amongst)  all 

5.  people.     Behold  I  protected  (?)  him  (my  sovereign) : 

greater  was  my  praise  than  that  of  a  son  with 
().   my  lord  to  the  knowledge  of  all   men.     I  speak    in 
truth.     Verily  when  I  was  as 

7.  one  praised,  I  deserved  it  (').     I  did  not  rob  another 

of  his  inheritance,  not 

8.  was  oppressed  the  little  one  in  his  bit  of  irrigated 

land,  not  were  there  others  beside  me 

9.  amongst  all  people.    Not  was  there  one  who  deserved 

to  be  praised,  but  they  practised 

10.  robbery.  I  acted  as  superintendent  (»f  the  canal  in 
the  days  of  the  /(('-](rinre  Nehera,  life,  prosperity 
and  health  to  him  ! 

11.  Great  was  my  praise  with  him  more  than  a  son  and 

more  than  a  brother.     He  allowed  me  to  renew  my 
dignity 

12.  as  on  the  other  day  (i.e.  as  under  former  princes?) 

I  acted  as  tutor  with  him  within  his  house, 

13.  not    allowing    the    officers    of  any    department    to 

oversee  (i.e.  inspect)  me.     Nay  but  he  sent 


50  EL    BBRSHEH. 

14.  nef  ud  er  Het-neh  er  nnt-nef  ankku,  ne  per  seteii      14.  me  to   Het-nub   to  bring  for   him  statues  for  the 

house  of  the  king,  favouring 

15.  nn  md  sa  md  sen  her  perer-d  nn  zes-d  15.  me  like  a  son  or  like  a  brother.     I  came  out 

myself 

16.  em  hdu-d  dr-nd  gert  seshem  her  set  ten  du  qeh-hid      16.  in  my  limbs  (i.e.  personally,  "in  the  flesh").    More- 

her  over  I  acted  as  leader  upon  this  mountain.     I  was 

refreshed  

17.  mert  scsh-nd  ne  mert-d  det  ensen  du-sen  gert  rd      17.  of  the  desire.     I  opened  (my  house)  to  a  friend  to 

em  meut  dr  en  ua  setep-ef-ud    du  make    them  presents.     Moreover   I    had   them   (i.e 

5rer[<]  visitors)  daily.     Verily  not  one  he  chose  me. 

INIoreover 

18.  dr-nd  entet  en  drt  an  hu  rant  du  k/ier  hdt-d  dun      18.  I    performed    what   had    not    been    done    by    other 

zerdt-d  en-sen  en  dby  sefet  men  who  had  come  before  me,  offering  my  hand 

to  them  without  ceasing,  slaying  [osen  ?] 

19.  shed  (?)  ne  inert  dr  heru  nefer  shcm-nd  da  dh-d  fu      19 of  the  desire  to  make  a  good  day  (i.e.  holiday). 

dr-nd  dt-nd  res  du  dr-nd  nefer  er  remt  ncbt  dnkh-  I  went  along,  my  heart  enlarged.     I  had  done  that 

nd  Neherd  for  which  I  had  come.     I  had  done  more  than  any 

people.     I  swear  by  Nehera 

20.  mes  ne  Kevid  zed  em  madt  20.  born  of  Kema.     I  speak  the  truth. 

21.  dr  gert  seqed  neb  fat-Jl  d-ef  ne  tut  pen  du-ef  \er  peh      21.  And  if,  moreover,  anyone  travelling  raise  [his]  hand 
per-ef  senb  dr-yief  dut-nef  res]  (in   adoration)   to  this   image,    he  shall    [reach   his 

house  in  health  and  perform  that  for  which  he  has 
journeyed]." 


3.     RELATING    TO    THE     WAZIE    AND    NOMARCH    KAY. 


GRAFFITO  VII.     (See  Pl.  x.xiii.: 


1.  Renpit  v  Jid  k/ierp  nexti  nirr  hen  neter  her  tep  da  ne 
Vnt  mer  net  ta  za  sah  mer  qemdu  hdt  hdu  em  per 
seten  Kay 


2.  adhu  bat  semer  udti  mer  net  ta  za  sab  rekh  nc  .feten 
du-ef  em  meten  (?)  dtef-ef  nezes 


3.  qen  en  mdt-ef  neb  k/iepesh  da  mert  uba  ra  ne  medu 

hend-ef  un-d  em 

4.  khred  en  dden  ud  du  sped-nd  zamu-d    ne   k/ircdu 

shem- 

5.  liud  er  aha  hend  net-d  nuk  dr -es  em  shedyt 

sha  du  hend-a 

6.  upu  her  she$u-d  Mezau  Uauat 


1.  "The  year  v  of  the  /iffl-prince,  regulator  of  the  two 

thrones,  superintendent  of  the  priests,  Great  Chief 
of  the  Hare  nome,  governor  of  the  city,  chief 
justice,  ivazir,  sab,  superintendent  of  the  South, 
fore-front  of  the  Aa-prinees  in  the  king's  palace, 
Kay. 

2.  The  treasurer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  the  con- 

fidential friend  of  the  king,  governor  of  the  cit}-, 
chief  justice,  wazir,  sab,  whom  the  king  knew 
when  he  was  still  in  the  care  of  his  father  (lit., 
perhaps,  "  in  the  meten  clothing  (?)  or  tent  (?)  of 
his  father"),  a  little  one 

3.  but  mighty  (?),  without  his  equal,  possessor  of  valour, 

great  of  love,  open  of  mouth  to  him  wiio  conversed 
with  him.     When  1  was  a 

4.  youth  I  acted  in  my  own   name  (lit.  I  did  not  sub- 

stitute), I  trained  my  troops  of  my  young  men.  I 
went 

5.  to    fight    along    witli   my    city,  I   made  its   in 

embankment  and  marsh  [tliere  was  none]  with  me 

6.  excepting  my  own  followers,  the  Mezau  and  Uauat 


GRAFFITI    OF    THE     WAZIB    KAY. 


51 


7.  qemau  ta  mehu  hemuu  rd  d-kud  sep  mdru  7.  The  South  and  the  North  land  were  working  for  me, 

I  came;  my  lot  had  been  fortunate 

8.  net-d  er  zer-es  hena-d  en   nehu-cti  nuk   (jert   nvhem      8.  My  entire  city  was  with  me  without  any  deficiency, 

mar  ma  [user]  moreover  I  saved  the  poor  from  the  [ricli], 

9.  du   dr-nd  per-d    em   usekht  (?)    ne  du   neb   heru   ne     9.  I  made  my  house  as  a  reception-hall  for  every  comer 

hanyt  un-d  em  men  on  the  day  of  faction-fight,  I  was  as 

10 nc  du  neb  dnzu  er  se-senh  ef  au  erde-      10.   to  every  comer  diseased  to  make  whole  his 

nd  re  ne  du  neb  I  gave  a  girdle  to   [the  naked]  comer  [bread] 

11.  ne  heqer  heqt  net  (sic)  au  abu  nuk  yert  11.   to  the  hungry,  beer  to  the  thirsty  comer.     I  more- 

over   

12.  dm-es  uru-es  md  sherem-es  sa  fieqa  12.  in  it,  its  great  as  its  small,  the  son  of  a  ]teq-\)nnce 

[of  very  truth], 

13.  Kaij  Zehutinekht  Neherd  Kay  nnM  zet  lo.  Kay's    son    Tehutinekht's   son   Nehera's   son   Kay, 

living  eternally. 

14.  dr  gert  se-qed  neb  fat-efi  [d-ef  ne  tut-pen  au-cf  er     14.  And  if,  moreover,  anyone  travelling  raises  [his  hand 


15.  per-ef  senb  dr-nef  \jhit  res]. 


23.  /cAeiiti-d  an  neteru  nu  JJnt  

24.  sa  dnM  ha-ef  md  Bd  zet  or  neheh 


(in  adoration)  to  this  image  he  shall  reach] 
15.  his  house  in  health  and  perform  [that  for  which  he 

has  journeyed] 
16-22.  [defaced]  [and  he  who  shall  injure] 

23.  my  statue,  may  the  gods  of  the  Hare  nome  [punish 

him  ] 

24.  Safety  and  life  (behind  him),  protecting  him  like 

Ra  for  ever  to  eternity." 


(N.B. —  Line  24  is  a  salutation  or  comjilimeutary  phrase  applied  to  kings,  but  here  to  the  nomarch  Kay.) 


GRAFFITO   VIII.     (See  Pl.  xxii.) 


1.  Renpit  VII  hd  kherp  nesti  mor  hen  neter  her  tep  da 
ne  JJnt  rekh  seten  [hat  (?)]  qemau  mereru  neteni-es 
nebu  Kay  Zehutinekht  Neherd  [Kay] 


2.  sdhu  bdti  semer  udtd  mer  net  ta  za  sdb  Kay  zed 
nuk  sa  se  nek  At  saa  ma  ne  net-ef  ne  hentd  erde  si 
her  uat  nebt  gerg  dua  


3.  ne  say  (?)  rekA  seten  hend  qenbet-ef  ud  her  khu  dut 

senu-ef  d-en  nef  qemau  em  kesu  nuk  sa  se  dut 

ef  neh  send  da  shefyt  neb  hert  da  


4.   kau  her  nefer  bdt  pekhn.  khet  (?)  sjxn  em  senket  

ta  pen  kher  merut-ef  hd  ne  remt  neter  a  em  kAesefu 

khentiu  uza-sen  er  hei-ncter  khepen  kau 

zeda  [duau] 


1.  "The  year  vii  of  the  Aa-prince,  regulator  of  the  two 

thrones,  superintendent  of  the  priests,  Great  Chief 
of  the  Hare  nome,  the  royal  acquaintance,  fore- 
front of  the  South,  beloved  of  all  its  gods,  Kay's 
(son)  Tehutinekht's  (son)  Nehera's  (son)  Kay  

2.  The  treasurer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  confidential 

friend,  superintendent  of  the  city,  chief  justice,  wazir, 
and  sah,  Kay  says  :  I  am  the  son  of  a  mighty  man, 
the  most  discerning  man  that  his  city  has  seen  (?) 
for  centuries,  putting  it  upon  every  road  (i.e.  guiding 
it),  providing  so  that  it  was  praised  

3 known   to  the  king  and   to   his  councillors, 

unique  in  exploits  without  a  second  (lit.  his 
brother),  came  to  him  the  South  in  obeisance;  I 
was  the  son  of  a  man  without  his  [conqueror?] 
possessor  of  fear,  great  ol'  reverence,  jjo.ssessor  of 
terror,  great  of 

4 of   face,    excellent    to   a    marvel,   sincere  of 

[heart  (?)],  free  of  dishonesty  (lit.  'darkness') 

this  laud  possesses  his  love,  men  and  gods  rejoice 

in  going   south,  the  Southerners  when  they 

visit  the  temples,  wealthy  in  bulls,  rich  [in  fat 
oxen]j 

E  2 


S2 


EL    BERSHEH. 


5.  iieh  ran  asha  apdii  da  ak/iu,  nab  seteput  se-nezem-ef 
seth  het-neter-ef  sa  Zehuti  ne  un  maa  utet  lai  moat 

en  ua  hcr-ef  er  per-ef  er  dua  Jca-ef  rd  neh  ne 

da  


6.  nefei'  ne  drert-ef  nes  dii  dr-nu  niadt  sped  cr  u^iem  dti 
nehem-nd  mar  em  a  user  du  senezed-  (sic  sodem  ?) 
nd  neh  [_ne  dutet]  dlt-es  du  shed-nd  nenih 


7.  [ftJM    thes-nd    zamu-es    m-    Mredu    ne    inert    dsjia 

Meperu-es  du  gert  zamu-es  dq    ne   nexcs  

hems  em peru-sen  en  ...  sen  em  rek-ij  {?) 

8.  per  seten  du  nehem-nd  net-d   heru  dua  em  d  hevt 

[inert  nef] ' 

9.  per  seten  nuk  gert  dteh{t)-es  heru  dha\_-es  ne']hat-es 

em  \_shedet  ,i/ia?] 

10.  ne  Unt  Mud  (sic)   da  her  qed  du  gert  se-dnk/i-nn 
net-d er  zer-e.-<  em  thes[-u  iru^ 

11.  fa  du  neii   iin  urn  md  shereru-es  en  her  khen  ne 
Khemenu  TJnu 


12.  em  mdtet  dr  sesh-nd.  tnezt-d.  7ie   hit   neb   nuk   neb 

nefert  mery  \dntiii\ 

13.  smay  ne  herti  [nefer^  Neheni  Kay  mad  k/ieru  dnkh 

zet  er  [neheh] 


5.  possessor  of  geese,  abounding'  in  wild-fowl,  great  in 

altars,  pure  in  choice  viands,  making  sweet  the 
odour  of  the  temple,  son  of  Thoth  of  very  truth, 
engendered  by  the  bull  of  Truth,  not  [fails]  his 
city  (?)  (to  visit  (?))  his  house  in  order  to  praise 
his  ka  every  day  of  the  greatness  of  the 

6.  good  that  he  does  for  it  (i.e.  the  city).     I  did  justice, 

more  stiff  (or  penetrating  ?)  than  the  beard  of  barley. 
I  saved  the  poor  from  the  rich.  I  listened  (?)  to  the 
cry  [of  her  who  was]  bereft  of  her  husband.  I 
brought  up  the  oriihan. 

7.  I  trained  her  troops  of  the  young  men  in  order  that 

her  progeny  might  abound.  Moreover,  her  troops 
made  (?)  the  poor  to  enter  (?)  and  sit  in  their 
houses,  not  did  they  migrate  (?)  in  my  time  

8.  the  bouse  of  the  king.     I  saved  my  city  on  the  day 

of  robbery  from  [the  grievous]  terrors  [of] 

9.  the  house  of  tlie  king.     Moreover  I  was  its  strong- 

hold on  the  day  of  battle,  its  refuge  in  embankment 
and  marsh  (?) 

10.  of  the  Hare  nome,  deserving  greatly  entirely. 
Moreover  I  made  to  live  my  city  throughout  with 
regulations  (or  allotments  ?)  [of] 

11.  land  when  there  had  been  none,  its  great  ones  being 

like  its  little  ones  (or  there  were  no  great  men  equal 
to  its  little  ones),  not  within  the  memory  (?)  of 
Khemenu  or  Unu 

12.  likewise.     I  opened  my  house  to  everybody.     I  was 

possessor  of  goodness,  loved  for  [frankincense] 

13.  a  partaker  in  a  holiday,  Nehera's  son  Kay,  justified, 
living  for  ever  and  ever  to  eternity." 


4.    RELATING   TO  THE  GREAT   L^.4^-PRIEST  TEHUTINEKHT   SON  OF  NEHERA. 

GRAFFITO   XIT.     (Sec  Pl.  xsiii.) 

1.  Sdhu   bdti   semer   udti   nier   hen   neter   udh  da   ne      1.  "  The  treasurer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  the  con- 

Zehuti  fidential  friend  of  the  king,  the  superintendent  of 

the  priests,  the  great  i<a/)-priest  of  Thoth  

2.  se-uaz  se-dn  men  red  fur  dui  sat  ne  dr  madt 2.  making    to    flourish    that  which   was  decayed,  firm 

of  foot,    clean  of  hands,  saturated  (?)   with  doing 
justice  

3.  em  iisekht  meseb  seneter  ne  neh-ef  dui-ef  kher  bu     3.  in  the  hall,  offering  incense  to  his  lord,  his  two  hands 

nefer  meseb  laden  with  good  things,  offering  [animals], 

4.  shenem  apdu  no  ka  ne  Zehuti  meseb  heH  se-teken     4.  trussing  wild-fowl  for  the  ka  of  Thoth,  offering  beer, 

hekenu  sedem  introducing  ointment  and  painting  the  eye  . 


Cf.  Gr.  r.,  line  4. 


GRAFFITO    OF    AMENBMHAT    SON    OF    NEHERA.  53 

5.  Zi'huti  mcseh  auinefer  ne  arf-ef  nef  erdc  ifhan   nii      5.  Tliotli.     Oireriiij^  ,'^ood  of  wliat  had  been  pre- 

iiuau  htn-  dk^ii  jiared   fur  him,  phicing  slices  (?)  of  fat  oxen  upon 

the  :i!t;irs  

6.  I'irt  set  miseh-vii  i^het  ne  ka  ne  Zehul'i  mereru  Zcfnif!      (i ofleriiig-  the  censer  to  the  Iv  of  Thntli  whom 

ma  ef  em  k/iert  heru  net  \_ra  neh  k/ivj>eti]  Thoth  loves  to  see  (lit.  'one  whom  hives  Thoth  his 

sight ')  every  day,  wealtliy 

7.  Imu  zeda  auau  iindu  her  apdu  se-uaz  het  nefer 7.  of  oxen,  rich  (lit.  'fat')  of  fatted  oxen,  nndu-oxen 

with  wild-fowl.     He  renews  the  temple  

8.  em   ta   tie  Jia  ue  Zehuti  uuhti   em     8.   with  bread  for  the  ha  of  Thoth  [apportioning?]  the 

neht  priests  

9.  heqt  nezemt  se-fietep-ef  het  tiefer  mi'i  qed-es  nezeti  qen      0.  sweet  beer,  he  satisfies  the  temple  (i.e.  its  officials)  in 

lie  mert  neh  qed  aa  its  entirety,  the  small  and  great  in  their  desire  (?), 

possessor  of  a  regulating-principle,  great  of 

10.  k/iepsh  mereru  uvt-vf  demzet  hemi  shelnin  her  zai/ii      10.   valour,  loved  by  all  his  town(s-rolk),  women  as  well 
(hit  thes  hi'ni  as  men,  not  conspiring  evil, 

11.  aa  heqt  nezem  antiu  se-heteii-rf  an Uiii-rf  nmn-cf  sa      H.  great  of  beer,  sweet  of  incense,  he  satisfies  his  living 
heqa  ne  un  mad  (or  Unff)  ones  (i.e.  his  retainers) the  son  of  a  /irt(/-prince 

of  very  truth. 

12.  khud  da  her   qed  sexhem  vt-ef  liii    en    ini.   md-en      12 great  in  entirety,  guiding  his  city  when  there 

se-dnkh  khart-es  dr  k^redu  (?)  es  was  nothing  in  its  possession  (lit.  '  hand  '),  support- 

ing its  widows,  making  its  children 

13.  em  shedet  ■■<ha  refh  neht  heha  ne  Kaij  Zehutinekht      13.   with   (a  gift  of?)  irrigated  laud  (lit,  embankment) 

Nehera  ZehutinekAt  dnk/i  zet  or  marsh  (?),  all  people  flee  to  Kay's  (son)  Tehuti- 

nekht's  (sou)  Nehera's  (sun)  Tehutinekht,  living  for 
ever. 

14.  [dr]  gert  seqed  neh  fat-ef  d-ef  ne  tut-pen  du-ef  er     14.   And  if  moreover  anyone  travelling  raises  his  hand 
peh  (in  adoration)  to  this  image  he  shall  reach 

15.  per-ef  senh  dc->i[e/']  dut  nef  res  15.  his  house  in  health  and  perform  that  for  which  he 

has  journeyed.'" 


5      RELATING    TO    AMENEMHAT    SON    OF  NEHERA. 

GRAFFITO    X.   (not  transcribed). 

1.  Reni-iet  xxxt  sep  tep  sed-heb  seten  hdi  Kheper-lat-Ba  I.  "The  year  xxxi  of  the  first  occasion  of  the  festival  of 
de  dnk/i  zet  the  sed-heh  of  the  king  Kheper-ka-Ra,  giving  life 

for  ever. 

2     Perkheru  ne  ka  ne  2    A  perkheru  offering  to  the  ka  of   

'6.  iSdhu  hdt  Amen-em-hdt  men  ne  Sut-hez-hetep  nuid  3.  The  treasurer  of  the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  Amcn- 
khe.ru  emhat  born  of  Sat-licz-hetep  deceased, 

4.  Erpd  hd  sdhu   bdt  .seiner  udfi  Kaij  sa    Neherd   sa  4.  The  ec^a-prince,  the  /(a-prince,  treasurer  of  the  king 

Amenemhdt  of  Lower  Egyiit,  confidential  friend  of  the  king, 

Kay's  son  Nehera's  son  Amcncmhat 

5.  zed  du-nri  da  er  Ilet-Neh  er  dut  sctcn   hdti     5.  says: — I  came  along  to  IIct-Nub 

Kkeper  ka-T!d  diikh  zet  er  neheh  in   order   to    bring   [monuments   for]   the   king   of 

T.Tpj)er  and    Lower    I'lgypt,    Kheper-ka-Ra,    living 
for  ever  to  [eternity], 

6.  em  hexij  ne  neh-ef  merer-ef  ne  heru  neh  dukh-vd  6.  as  favoured  of  his  lord  whom  he  loves  every  day.     I 

swear  by 


54  EL    BERSHEH. 

7.    Usertsen  zed-d  em  madt  nuh  res  tep  shii  em  7.  Usertsen  that  what  I  say  is  in  truth,  T  am  watchful 

of  head,  free  of 
8 her  hen  neb  ne  per  seten  nuk  gert  8.  slumbering  on  any  command  of  the  king's  house,  I, 

moreover,  am 

9.  geru  khems  sa  em  rekh  9.  silent,  obsequious  

10.  em  maut  en  as  em  gerg  sdhu  hdti  seiner  iidti  10.  in  truth,  not  indeed  in  falsehood,  the  treasurer  of 

the  king  of  Lower  Egypt,  the  confidential  friend 
of  the  king, 

11.  mer  hen  neter  Kay  sa  Neherii  sa  Amenemhdt  mad      11.    the    superintendent    of    the    priests,     Kay's    son 

kheru Nehera's  son  Amenemhat,  justified. 

12 se-qed  neh  rethneht  ne  tut-pen     12.  O  every  every  everyone  who  sails,  every 

man  [who  puts  his  hand  forth]  to  this  statue, 

13.  an  Zehuti  hes-ef  su  dr  gert  hezt-fi  iut-d  an     13.  Thoth  shall  favour  him,  but  as  to  him  who  injures 

neteru  this  statue,  the  gods 

14.  «M  Unt  k/iesef-sen  nef  (?)  em  dat-ef  em  ef     14.  of  the  Hare  nome  shall  punish  him  in  his  ofBce  and 

in  his  


Mr.    G.    WILLOUGHBY    FEASEE'S    REPOET 


ON  THE 


SUEVEY    OF    THE    WADY    DEE    EN-NAKHLEH. 


D£r  en-Nakhleh,  commonly  called  El  Berslieli 
in  tlie  guide  books,  is  a  village  with  a  chiefly 
Coptic  population  some  five  miles  south  of 
Roda  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Nile.  The  valley 
in  which  the  tombs  are  found  lies  about  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  behind  the  village,  in  the 
hills. 

In  dealing  with  the  tombs  of  Der  en-Nakhleh 
we  are  met  by  a  more  complex  problem  than  at 
Beni  Hasan,  where  all  the  tombs  were  upon 
I^ractically  the  same  level.  In  the  present  case 
we  have  a  large  valley  with  tombs  scattered  at 
all  levels  on  the  hills  on  either  side.  Again,  at 
Beni  Hasan  the  tombs  were  all  of  nearly  the 
same  age,  whilst  here  they  range  from  the  Vth 
to  the  Xllth  Dynasty.  Hence  it  will  be  as  well 
to  describe  the  ground  generally  before  taking 
the  tombs  in  detail. 

On  commencing  the  survey  Mr.  Blackden  and 
I  laid  down  a  base  line  at  the  mouth  of  the 
valley,  which  we  will  here  suppose  to  be  the 
starting-point  of  all  measurements. 

The  valley  may  be  divided  naturally  into  three 
parts  or  sections.  At  its  mouth  it  measures 
some  300  yards  across,  and  is  a  sandy  plain 
which  slopes  gradually  up  till  it  reaches  a  spot 
where  the  contours  of  the  hills  on  either  side 
join  at  a  distance  of  400  yards  from  our  base 


line  ;  in  this  distance  it  I'ises  12' 5  feet,  and  a 
rock  face  4  feet  in  height  forms  the  boundary 
of  the  first  section. 

Section  2,  thus  starting  at  a  level  4  feet 
higher  than  the  end  of  No.  1,  is  in  rock  scarcely 
covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  sand.  It  measures 
367  yards  in  length,  with  an  average  width  of 
50  yards,  and  ends  at  a  spot  called  by  us  the 
Bab  or  "  gate,"  where  a  rocky  barrier  some 
forty  feet  high  in  the  centre  crosses  the  valley, 
and  has  been  burst  through  midway  by  pre- 
historic torrents. 

Section  3.  Beyond  th(!  Bab  the  ravine 
widens  out  on  the  northern  side  in  a  semicircle ; 
it  then  gradually  narrows  to  its  termination  at  a 
distance  of  385  yards  from  the  Bab,  being  here 
on  an  average  only  100  feet  wide.  The  sides  of 
the  ravine  here  are  precipitous,  and  it  has  never 
been  a  pass  to  the  desert  beyond  ;  but  as  a  vast 
quariy  it  has  been  very  important.  The  end  of 
the  valley  is   surrounded  by  the  openings  into 


'  The  Map  of  the  Wady  prepared  by  Messrs.  Blackdeu 
and  Fraser  is  more  detaihid  than  the  sketch  in  pi.  ii., 
which  has  been  made  from  it  by  Mr.  Newberry.  The 
original  is  also  coloured  to  show  the  character  of  the  surface. 
The  tombs  are  numbered  in  the  Report,  Init  are  not  .so 
distinguished  in  the  Map,  nor  could  they  be  marked 
individually  in  the  sketch  now  published. — F.L.G. 


5fi 


EL  BERSHEH. 


enormous  underground  quarries,  wliicli  are  also 
found  all  along  its  sides.  Immense  masses  of 
stone  have  been  extracted  from  them ;  the 
quarry  at  the  end  of  the  ravine,  which  is  about 
the  largest  of  all,  supplying  alone  more  than 
250,000  cubic  metres  of  stone.  It  appears 
to  have  been  worked  chiefly  in  Ptolemaic 
times. 

The  ceilings  of  these  quarries  are  lined  out 
in  red  with  demotic  notes  and  marks,  and  car- 
touches sometimes  appear  on  the  pillars  which 
were  left  to  support  the  roof.  The  cartouche 
of  Nekhtnebef  appears  several  times  in  the 
large  quarry  on  the  northern  side  above 
the  Bab.  In  the  same  quarry  there  are  rough 
drawings  in  black,  representing  a  girl  smelling 
a  lotus  with  a  doll  (?)  in  her  right  hand,  two 
crocodiles,  one  of  them  devouring  a  fish, 
also  a  hippopotamus,  and  various  red  quarry 
marks. 

The  longest  demotic  graffiti  are  on  two  pillars 
in  one  of  the  lower  quarries  at  the  end  of  the 
ravine  on  the  southern  side.  They  are  dated, 
and  appear  to  refer  to  the  making  of  a  statue 
or  statues.  Almost  opposite  the  quarry  in 
which  they  occur  is  another,  in  which  there  is  a 
rather  carefully  painted  figure  of  Osiris  seated, 
with  the  remains  of  short  inscriptions  in  both 
hieratic  and  demotic.  This  drawing  is  in  green, 
and  looks  like  the  work  of  a  scribe  rather  than 
that  of  a  quarryman. 

Considering  the  great  area  of  the  quarries, 
the  pillars  which  were  left  to  support  the  moun- 
tain above  were  few  and  small,  as  will  be  seen 
by  a  reference  to  the  map  ;  but  the  roof  has 
fallen  in  only  in  a  few  places,  and  nowhere  has 
the  whole  quarry  collapsed,  showing  how  well 
the  workmen  knew  their  material. 

The  methods  employed  in  the  excavations  do 
not  call  for  special  remark,  except  that  when 
hard  nodules  were  met  with  in  the  lime-stone 
rock  they  were  removed  by  heating  them  with 
fire  and  then  probably  splitting  them  by  throw- 
ing cold  water  on  the  heated  stone.    The  smoke 


of  the  fire  has  made  a  narrow  fringe  roinid  the 
nodule,  but  has  not  spread  over  the  remaining 
surface  of  the  wall  or  roof. 


And  now,  leaving  the  narrow  ravine,  let  us 
return  to  the  mouth  of  the  valley  and  examine 
the  tombs.  They  are  scattered  on  both  the 
shoulders  of  the  hill,  and  belong  chiefly  to 
two  periods,  namely  the  Vth — Vlth  and  the 
XTth— Xllth  Dynasties. 

NoETH  Side. 

Here  we  can  count  thirty-six  rock-cut  tombs. 
The  earliest  appear  to  be  A  and  B,  which  are 
situated  on  a  low  level  some  distance  to  the 
north  of  all  the  others.  A  has  the  remains  of 
an  early  iusciiption  on  the  fafade  outside.  In 
plan  it  is  a  small  square  chamber,  with  several 
box-like  receptacles  cut  in  the  walls.  The 
owner's  name  is  unfortunately  destroyed,  but 
his  wife's  appears  as  Hathor-eu-ankh.  The 
style  of  the  inscription  and  the  name  point  to 
the  Vth  or  Vlth  Dynasty.     B  is  uninscribed. 

From  these  tombs  we  make  our  way  across 
steep  slopes  to  the  ancient  road  which  runs  up 
the  face  of  the  hill,  passing  by  tomb  C,  which 
is  unfinished,  but  which  has  two  so-called  Proto- 
doric  columns  half  completed  in  it.  The 
entrance  is  by  a  jilain  rectangular  doorway 
cut  in  the  facade,  and  leading  into  a  single 
chamber,  which  measures  205"6"  X  288",  and  is 
divided  by  an  ai'chitrave  4" 75"  deep,  supported 
by  the  above-mentioned  columns.  The  columns 
are  octagonal,  the  average  width  of  the  sides 
being  9'25",  and  are  surmounted  by  an  abacus 
3 •25"  deep,  measuring  22"  along  the  architrave, 
which  is  unfinished  at  the  back.  This  tomb  is 
probably  not  older  than  the  Xlth  Dynasty. 
Proceeding  up  the  road  we  reach  a  spot  where 
two  paths  leave  it  and  where  it  turns  abruptly 
to  the  north.  Here  we  follow  the  small  path 
and  find  ourselves  below  a  group  (D)  of  three 


NORTH    SIDE   OP   THE   VALLEY. 


57 


tombs,  a,  b,  r,  and  several  tomb-shafts.  All 
tbese  seem  to  belong  to  one  period,  probably 
the  Vlth  Dynasty.  Two  of  tliem,  a  and  b,  are 
uninscribed,  but  c,  which  has  been  used 
as  a  quarr}',  has  an  inscription  outside  on 
the  facade.  Unfortunately  this  is  in  very  bad 
condition,  but  the  A-a-name  of  an  unknown 
king,  reading  Nefer-khau  T  ik,  is  still  clear. 
It  resembles  that  of  Assa  and  other  kings  of 
the  Vth  and  Vlth  Dynasties.  Inside  the  tomb 
there  is  an  uninscribed  false  door  still  intact. 

Following  the  track  to  our  right,  we  scramble 
over  some  tomb-shafts  up  the  cliff,  passing 
the  five  uninscribed  tombs  at  E,  and  then 
reach  a  nai'row  platform,  on  to  which  at  F 
about  a  dozen  tombs  {a — A-)  opened.  None  of 
these  are  inscribed,  and  most  of  them  have 
been  extensively  quarried,  so  that  we  have  been 
obliged  to  group  several  distinct  tombs  under 
the  letter  e.  We  have  no  direct  evidence  as  to 
the  age  of  the  group ;  but  the  next  tomb, 
which  is  on  almost  the  same  level,  contains  an 
inscription  of  the  Xlth  or  Xllth  Dynasty  a 
good  deal  defaced,  from  which  it  appears  that 
a  certain  Tehuti-nekht,  born  of  Teta,  restored 
the  monuments  of  his  forefathers  and  this 
tomb  in  particular.  Hence  the  supposition 
arises  that  all  this  group  l)elong3  to  about  the 
Vlth  Dynasty. 

Between  the  two  tombs  g,  A  of  the  group  F 
there  is  a  stairway  cut  in  the  rock,  and  the  path 
eventually  leads  to  the  highest  level  of  all,  in 
front  of  the  large  tomb  of  Tehuti-hetep.  But 
before  describing  this  range,  let  us  return  for  a 
moment  to  the  great  road. 

At  Beni  Hasan  there  were  three  great  roads 
up  to  the  tondjs,  but  here  there  is  only  one,  and 
it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  made  with  refer- 
ence to  the  upper  range  of  tombs,  for  just 
l)elow  the  tomb  c  in  group  D  it  turns  off,  as  we 
liave  seen,  and  follows  the  contour  of  the  liill 
for  some  100  yards  to  the  north,  where  it  again 
strikes  upwards,  and  reaching  the  summit  of 
the  hill,  stops  finally  within  30  yards  of  the 


great  shaft  marked  G  on  the  map.  Of  the 
chamber  which  doubtless  covered  this  shaft 
there  are  now  no  traces,  but  it  must  have  been 
an  important  one,  for  the  shaft  is  exception- 
ally large,  and  though  now  partly  filled  with 
rubbish,  measures  over  50  feet  in  depth.  Mr. 
Blackdeu  and  I  began  to  clear  it,  but  owing  to 
the  difficulty  of  lifting  the  great  boulders  with 
which  it  is  filled,  without  big  tackle,  the  work 
had  to  be  discontinued  before  the  sepulchral 
chamber  was  I'eached. 

The  great  road  certainly  appears  to  have 
been  made  with  reference  to  this  tomb  alone. 
Unfortunately  we  do  not  know  who  was  buried 
there.  It  might  be  Kay,  the  father  of  Tehuti- 
hetep,  whose  tomb  we  did  not  find  in  the  upper 
group  ;  but  there  is  absolutely  no  evidence, 
bej'-ond  that  it  belongs  to  the  Middle  Kingdom, 
proved  by  the  pottery  scattered  around  it  and 
by  its  general  likeness  to  the  shafts  in  the  other 
tombs  of  the  same  period  here  and  elsewhere. 

From  G  we  return  across  the  hill,  leaving  a 
small  open  quarry  on  our  right,  and  follow 
the  road  till  we  reach  the  level  of  the  upper 
tombs.  Here  we  take  a  narrow  track  which 
passes  the  mouths  of  several  quarries  having 
remains  of  Coptic  dwellings  outside,  and  find  a 
tomb  which  has  been  almost  entirely  quarried  out 
of  shape,  but  which  is  still  just  recognisable  as 
such.  There  appear  to  be  the  remains  of  hiero- 
glyphs on  the  northern  wall.  Passing  a  long- 
narrow  quarry  we  roach  the  entrance  of  H, 
another  quarry  which  is  remai'kable,  as  it  runs 
underground  from  this  point  to  the  south-east 
extremity  of  the  upper  range  of  tombs,  making 
a  complete  arc  in  the  solid  rock  behind  the 
tombs. 

Before  reaching  H  we  pass  an  open  shaft, 
the  mummy-pit  of  some  destroyed  tonil).  We 
cleared  it,  and  found  chips  of  a  large  painted 
sarcophagus  of  wood  of  the  Middle  Kingdom, 
which  appears  to  have  been  literally  hacked  to 
bits  with  an  adze.  The  chamber  also  contained 
an   alabaster  head-rest  of  rather  rough  work. 


58 


RT,    BERSHHH. 


made  in  three  pieces ;  the  painted  inscription 
had  unfortunately  been  washed  ofl'  by  successive 
rains. 

At  No.  1  (compare  sketch  survey  on  pi.  iii.) 
we  meet  with  the  first  of  the  great  XTIth 
Dynasty  tombs.  It  was  made  for  Nehera's  son 
Tehulinekht.  In  plan  (see  pi.  iv.)  the  tomb 
consists  of  a  rectangular  chamber  with  flat 
ceiling,  measuring  250"  X  314-15",  with  a  height 
of  146-25",  cut  in  the  solid  rock.  The  roof  is 
ornamented  with  stars  and  lines  of  inscription  ; 
it  is  not  supported  by  columns.  The  outer  door- 
way probably  had  plain  square  jambs  and  lintel. 
In  the  centre  of  the  eastern  wall  is  a  small 
shrine,  raised  16*2o"  above  the  floor  of  the  main 
chamber.  The  shrine  doorway  has  a  height  of 
86-05",  and  width  of  57*4",  the  jambs  being 
1 2-5"  wide.  Inside,  the  shrine  measures  47-2"  X 
67-1",  with  an  average  height  of  87-5".  It  con- 
tained a  seated  statue  of  Tehuti-nekht  cut  in 
the  rock,  but  this  has  been  defaced. 

In  the  centre  of  the  main  chamber  is  a  single 
great  shaft,  measuring  154''x68",  which  we 
were  unable  to  clear,  as  the  great  mass  of  the 
fallen  roof  lies  over  it. 

Here  it  must  be  remarked  that  all  the  upper 
tombs  have  suffered  more  or  less  severely  from 
a  great  earthquake.  The  wave  seems  to  have 
been  almost  straight  from  east  to  west.  The 
date  of  this  earthquake  is  not  known,  but  the 
tomb  we  are  dealing  with  gives  us  oue  impor- 
tant piece  of  evidence,  namely,  that  before  the 
roof  fell  in  during  the  earthquake  the  front 
wall  of  the  tomb  had  been  almost  entirely 
quarried  away.  This  accounts  for  the  fact 
that  but  little  of  the  front  wall  and  none  of 
the  doorway  were  found  in  our  excavations. 

Though  the  Egyptians  robbed  tombs,  it  seems 
improbable  that  they  would  be  guilty  of  the  open 
sacrilege  of  quarrying  a  tomb  until  at  an}^  rate 
very  late  times.  Again,  the  only  quarry  on  this 
side  of  the  valley,  which  has  suffered  much  from 
the  earthquake,  is  that  which  was  extensively 
worked  under  Nekhtnebef,  showing  that  in  his 


time  (the  XXXth  Dynasty)  there  was  no  ne- 
cessity to  quarry  tombs,  as  large  quarries  were 
then  being  worked  here.  From  a  consideration 
of  these  facts  I  am  inclined  to  the  opinion  that 
the  quarrjung  of  the  tombs  began  about  the 
time  of  the  second  Persian  rule,  and  that  shortly 
afterwards,  somewhere  about  the  year  320  B.C., 
the  gi'eat  earthquake  occurred,  which  to  a  great 
extent  buried  the  tombs  and  blocked  the  quarry 
of  Nekhtnebef.  This  event  led  to  the  abandon- 
ment of  all  quarrying  along  the  higher  levels, 
and  the  commencement  of  the  great  series 
of  quarries  in  the  ravine  at  the  base  of  the 
hills. 

The  effect  of  the  earthquake  on  Tomb  No.  1 
was  to  cause  the  north  and  south  walls  to  fall 
inwards,  and  the  roof  to  shoot  forward  in  a 
westerly  direction,  where  the  front  jDortion  now 
lies,  altogether  outside  the  tomb.  The  back 
portion  of  the  roof  was  split  up  into  some  four 
or  five  great  masses,  and  fell  inside  the  chamber 
area,  but  the  shrine  and  east  walls  escaped 
with  only  slight  damage.  I  was  thus  able,  with 
Mr.  Blackden's  assistance,  to  rebuild  a  large 
portion  of  the  south  wall,  of  which  we  found  the 
greater  part  in  the  course  of  our  excavation. 

We  will  now  pass  on  to  No.  2,  between  which 
and  No.  1  there  is  an  uninscribed  square  tomb 
(K,  pi.  iii.),  which  we  found  completely  buried. 
Its  floor  was  at  a  somewhat  lower  level  than 
No.  1.  The  upper  parts  of  the  walls  have 
been  quarried  away ;  the  chamber  measures 
117-4"x  134'5",  and  contains  two  shafts;  the 
door  faces  west,  and  measures  29-5"  wide. 

Tomb  No.  2. — This  is  the  finest  tomb  in 
the  group.  It  was  made  for  Kay's  son  Tehuti- 
hetep  (see  Part  I.,  pis.  i.-iv.). 

It  is  entered  through  a  large  portico  having 
two  columns  with  round  shafts  and  palm-leaf 
capitals.  The  bases  of  the  columns  are  circular, 
and  raised  6  in.  above  floor-level.  The  lower 
diameter  of  the  columns  is  2G  in. ;  the  capitals 
were  surmounted  by  square  abaci  of  the  same 
width  as  the  architrave  which  they  supjDorted, 


NORTH   SIDE  OF  THE   VALLEY. 


59 


namely  25-5'.  The  arcliitrave  has  no  project- 
ing pihisters  or  antae,  but  tlie  line  of  the  side 
■wall  is  interrupted,  and  recedes  22-6"  at  the 
points  where  the  architrave  meets  it  on  either 
side.  Above  and  in  front  of  the  architrave 
was  a  cornice  serai-square  in  section,  but  with- 
out the  dentils  seen  at  Beni  Hasau. 

The  ceihng  of  the  portico  is  flat,  and  painted 
with  yellow  -=!=>  o°  ^  ^^^^  blue  ground  and  with 
some  lines  of  inscription. 

The  columns,  architrave  and  capitals  were 
painted  to  represent  granite;  the  architrave  was 
inscribed  on  both  sides  with  a  finely  cut  list  of 
titles,  in  large  hieroglyphs  painted  green. 

A  wall  oS'-i*  thick  divides  the  main  chamber 
from  the  portico.  The  doorway  in  this  wall  mea- 
sures 50-4"  wide  X  130-0"  high  ;  the  threshold 
is  raised  17"9"  above  the  level  of  the  floor  of 
the  portico.  The  doorposts  and  lintel  project 
slightly,  and  the  jambs  of  the  doorway  are 
insci'ibed  with  the  titles  of  the  owner.  The 
great  door  was  in  one  leaf;  the  sockets  of  the 
doorpost  remain. 

The  main  chamber  measures  308'3"  long  and 
248'  broad ;  it  was  lighted  from  the  door,  and 
has  a  height  of  163 •2'. 

The  ceiling  is  flat,  and  painted  with  yellow 
flowers  '^  on  a  blue  ground,  with  bands  of 
inscription  down  the  middle.  Thei'e  are  no 
columns  in  the  chamber,  which  thus  differs  from 
the  best  examples  at  Beni  Hasan.  In  the  centre 
of  the  northern  wall  is  the  door  of  the  shrine, 
97"  in  height  and  5u"  in  width,  approached  by 
three  steps. 

The  shrine  is  a  rectangular  chamber,  99"5" 
long  and  49 '8'  wide,  with  a  flat  roof,  and 
height  of  97-8'. 

Here  again  we  have  an  important  difference 
from  Beni  Hasan ;  for  if  there  was  a  Zra-figure 
in  this  shrine,  it  was  moveable  and  not,  as  at 
the  former  place,  cut  in  the  solid  rock. 

The  main  chamber  contains  no  mummy-pits, 
a  fact  which  puzzled  the  ancient  spoilers  very 
considerably,  and  caused  them  to   dig  a  great 


!  trench  in  the  solid  rock  across  the  centre  of 
the  tomb  from  east  to  west,  and  to  make  various 
smaller  excavations  at  the  four  corners  and 
other  parts  of  the  floor,  and  a  considerable 
trench  in  the  shrine  floor.  This  labour  must 
have  cm])loyed  them  several  weeks,  but  was 
finally  successful,  as  they  succeeded  in  hitting 
upon  the  passage  to  the  burial  chamber,  which 
was  most  ingeniously  contrived  as  follows. 

Completely  outside  the  portico,  and  on  the 
left-hand  side  of  the  outer  court,  the  architect 
sunk  a  large  shaft  measuring  133"x74"5",  in 
the  northern  side  of  which  was  the  entrance  to 
a  passage  8G"  high,  74-5"  wide  and  55  feet  long. 
The  passage  ran  level  under  the  main  chamber 
of  the  tomb,  and  only  slightly  below  the  floor. 
It  ended  in  a  small  chamber  97"  X  108",  with  a 
small  square  cavity  cut  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor,  possibly  for  the  foundation  deposit. 

The  outer  well  was  no  doubt  very  carefully 
paved  over,  or  it  would  never  have  escaped  the 
plunderers'  notice,  for  they  cleared  another 
small  shaft  which  is  situated  in  the  other 
corner  of  the  outer  court.  They  broke  into 
the  passage  from  the  main  chamber,  and  pro- 
bably found  the  end  of  the  passage  walled  up 
with  stone  in  front  of  the  Inirial  chamber,  as 
we  found  a  great  deal  of  stone  in  the  passage, 
as  well  as  fragments  of  the  painted  scenes  from 
the  main  chamber,  showing  that  the  tomb  was 
])lundered  before  the  earthquake. 

The  passage  was  carefully  cleared,  and  on  the 
erround,  amongst  fragments  of  the  burnt  coffin, 
nearly  all  the  pieces  of  a  beautiful  thin  alabaster 
cup  were  found.  Fragments  of  the  coflin,  a 
wooden  inscribed  kohl-pot,  mummy-cloth,  and 
a  number  of  pieces  of  inlays  made  of  paste, 
with  one  fragment  of  dark  blue  glass  amongst 
them,  were  also  found  ;  the  inlays  seem  to  have 
been  for  the  large  sacred  eyes  at  the  ends  of 
the  coffin.  Amongst  this  miscellaneous  col- 
lection I  myself  picked  up  a  long  steatite  bead 
of  the  Xllth  Dynasty,  with  the  names  of 
Usertesen  and  Amenemhat  on  either  side,  and 


60 


EL    BERSHKH. 


a  fragment  of  one  of  the  blue  painted  XVIIIth 
Dynasty  jars,  wliicli  latter  gives  us  a  clue  to 
the  date  when  the  tomb  was  plundered. 

In  the  burial  chamber  were  found  three 
large  red  jars  of  Xllth  Dynasty  shape  and 
material. 

The  clearing  of  the  outer  court  was  a  difficult 
business,  owing  to  the  great  size  of  the  frag- 
ments from  the  roof  of  the  portico  and  from 
the  ai'chitrave.  We  found  a  fragment  of  a 
large  inscribed  table  of  offerings  in  alabaster, 
and  several  fragments  of  a  statue  of  a  woman 
in  limestone,  rather  over  life  size,  but  un- 
fortunately too  nu;ch  broken  up  for  us  to 
identify  it. 

The  workmanship  in  this  tomb  is  good.  The 
walls  were  well  dressed,  boulders  were  cut  out 
and  replaced  by  slabs  of  good  stone.  The 
capitals  of  the  columns  appear  to  have  presented 
a  good  deal  of  difficulty  on  account  of  bad 
stone,  as  I  found  them  very  much  built  up  with 
wedgfes  of  erood  stone  cemented  in.  The  work 
of  the  masons  at  Der  en-Nakhleh  was  more 
difficult  than  at  Beni  Hasan,  on  account  of  the 
greater  quantity  of  boulders. 

The  general  effect  of  the  outside  of  the  tomb 
before  the  earthquake  must  have  been  very 
fine,  much  more  imposing  than  that  of  any 
tomb  at  Beni  Hasan;  but  inside  the  chamber  is 
low,  and  lacks  the  columns  wdiich  adorn  the 
latter. 

The  effect  of  the  earthquake  on  No.  2  Avas 
to  cause  the  entire  roof  of  the  portico  to  move 
forward  in  a  south-westerly  dii'ection.  At  the 
same  time  the  east  wall  of  the  main  chamber 
fell  inwards,  and  the  roof  cracked,  but  did  not 
come  down.  In  the  portico,  the  front  part  of 
the  roof  and  architrave  slipped  forwards;  tlie 
columns  collapsed,  falling  westwards;  the  archi- 
trave turned  clean  over,  so  that  the  largest 
fragment  of  it  is  now  lying  upside  down ;  the 
back  part  of  the  portico  roof  broke  up,  and  one 
huge  fragment  fell  in  a  sloping  position  across 
the  door  of  the   main  chamber,  where  it  still 


remains,  as  we  feared  that  the  wall  of  the 
main  chamber  would  f;ill  outwards  if  we 
moved  it. 

This  tomb  seems  to  have  escaped  being 
quaiTied  before  the  earthquake,  or  if  any  was 
cut  away  it  was  only  a  little  from  the  outside. 
But  the  next  tomb.  No.  3,  which  belonged  to  a 
man  named  Sep,  had  been  very  much  cut  about, 
and  it  was  probably  its  downfall  that  cracked 
the  roof  of  Tehutihetep's  tomb  so  badly. 

Tomb  No.  3. — The  inside  of  this  tomb 
(see  pi.  X.)  had  been  entirely  destroyed  by 
quarrying,  as  far  as  we  could  judge,  and  it  was 
impossible  either  to  move  or  to  work  beneath 
the  huge  masses  of  fallen  roof  with  which 
it  was  filled.  There  seems  to  have  been  no 
portico ;  but  between  No.  3  and  the  next  tomb. 
No.  4,  there  are  the  remains  of  a  small  shrine 
belonging  to  tomb  No.  3.  The  doorway  of 
this  shrine  was  well  cut,  and  had  a  cornice  and 
moulding,  parts  of  which  we  found ;  but  un- 
fortunately the  greater  part  both  of  the  shrine 
and  the  next  tomb.  No.  4,  were  quarried  away 
before  the  earthquake. 

Tomb  No.  4, — This  belonged  to  Nehera, 
whose  mother's  name  was  Kema.  The  tomb 
(see  pi.  X.)  consisted  of  two  chambers,  the 
dimensions  of  which  we  cannot  give  with  cer- 
tainty, as  the  front  chamber  had  been  quarried, 
and  the  inner  one  (as  was  the  case  in  tomb 
No.  3)  was  inaccessible  to  us.  The  front 
chamber  was  probably  square ;  it  measured 
204" 5"  in  width.  In  the  north  wall  of  the 
outer  chamber  was  a  door  43 "5"  wide,  leading 
into  a  further  chamber,  apparently  about  the 
same  size  as  the  first,  but  with  the  roof 
entirely  fallen  in. 

The  outer  chamber  had  been  finished  and 
painted.  In  the  centre  is  a  large  shaft 
52'5"X  llo",  which  has  been  plundered,  and 
on  the  top  of  it  were  picked  up  fragments 
of  wooden  barks  and  the  figures  belonging  to 
them.  The  walls  of  the  inner  chamber  had 
been  dressed,  but  never  painted. 


NORTH   SIDE   OF  THE  VALLEY. 


61 


Apparently  the  earthquake  shook  this  tomb 
after  the  front  wall  had  disappeared,  so  that, 
of  the  side  walls,  the  west  wall  fell  into  tlie 
tomb  of  Sep  and  the  eastern  one  fell  into  the 
front  chamber;  the  roof  at  the  same  time  split 
in  the  middle,  and  sank  upon  the  remains  of 
the  walls  on  either  side.  The  inner  chamber 
collapsed  inwards  on  itself. 

Between  Nos.  4  and  5  there  are  probably 
the  quarried  remains  of  several  other  tombs,  at 
a  slightly  lower  level  than  No.  4  ;  but  as  the  two 
marked  L  and  ]\I  on  pi.  iii.  were  found  at  a 
depth  of  three  metres  in  the  limestone  chips, 
and  are  entirely  destroyed  to  within  3"  or  4"  of 
the  floor-level,  we  did  not  judge  it  expedient  to 
try  for  others.  At  M  there  is  a  fragment  of  a 
cornice  in  the  front  of  the  fallen-in  quarry. 
This  probably  marks  another  tomb  on  the 
same  level  as  Nos.  2,  3  and  4. 

L  and  j\I  were  small  chambers,  square  in  plan, 
with  doors  facing  west;  M  measured  1 13"  x  87'4". 
It  contained  one  shaft  S0"X40",  and  a  small 
false  door  on  the  northern  wall,  on  which  only 
two  letters  remained  ;  the  walls  all  round  were 
quarried  to  within  3"  or  4"  of  tlie  floor.  N  is 
now  a  fallen-in  quarry,  but  was  very  likely  once 
a  tomb,  as  there  was  certainly  a  tomb  which 
had  been  finished  and  painted  on  this  side  of 
No.  5.  A  large  block  from  this  tomb  was 
found  in  clearing  the  latter,  and  the  corner  of 
the  interior  wall  still  shows  in  the  quarried 
north  side  of  No.  5. 

Tomb  No.  5, — We  have  again  a  large  and 
important  tomb  (pl.xii.).  It  belonged  to  Aha- 
nekht,  and  Tehutinekht  his  father.  In  plan  it 
consists  of  two  chambers,  without  portico  or 
columns  either  inside  or  out. 

The  facade  was  surmounted  by  a  semi-square 
cornice  without  "  dentils."  In  the  centre  was 
the  main  door ;  the  lintels  and  doorposts  are 
flat  and  project  1  inch  from  the  face.  The 
lintel  is  inscribed  with  four  lines  of  the  titles  of 
Ahanekht,  and  there  are  11  lines  of  vertical 
inscription  on  either  doorpost.     The  width  of 


tlie  door  was  56"75",  but  we  ai-e  able  only  to 
approximate  the  height  at  about  85".  The 
jambs  or  thickness  of  the  wall  measure  38". 

The  first  chamber  measures  218-25"  X  202-0", 
being  nearly  square.  It  contains  two  large 
shafts  129"  X  G3",  which  we  were  unable  to  clear ; 
but  in  a  corner  of  oue  of  them,  on  the  surface, 
were  found  a  set  of  wooden  handles  for  model 
instruments,  including  a  mace,  the  handle  of  a 
battle-axe,  and  several  sofep  or  adze  handles. 
There  were  also  brilliantly  glazed  blue  pendants 
of  necklaces,  with  parts  of  the  ends  of  an  uscl-li 
collar,  and  some  fragments  of  Ijlue-glazed  kohl- 
pots,  which  are  of  considerable  interest,  as  this 
type  of  blue  glaze  had  not  been  previously 
noted  in  the  Middle  Kingdom. 

The  height  of  this  chamber  is  uncertain,  but 
was  probably  about  96". 

The  second  chamber  is  entered  by  a  doorway 
54-25"  wide  and  72"3"  high  in  the  north  wall;  the 
thickness  of  the  separating  wall  is  42".  The 
jambs  are  inscribed,  but  the  door  is  plain, 
without  posts  or  lintel. 

The  inner  chamber  measures  218"  in  width, 
the  length  being  over  236",  but  owing  to  the  roof 
being  supported  by  the  Jeirf.s,  it  was  impossible 
to  clear  it  entirely.  On  the  east  wall  were  two 
false  doors  25"  wide,  with  the  name  of  Telniti- 
nckht.  Oue  corner  of  the  inner  chamber  was 
still  intact,  and  from  it  we  find  the  height  of 
the  chamber  to  have  been  84". 

Whether  or  not  there  is  another  chamber 
behind  this  it  is  impossible  to  say ;  but  while 
botli  these  chambers,  though  painted,  appear  to 
have  had  no  kltel'er  ornament,  a  block  with  a 
kheker  and  part  of  the  name  of  Ahanekht 
was  found  during  the  clearing.  We  also  found 
two  other  blocks  which  cannot  be  attributed 
to  this  tomb.  One  of  these  has  been  already 
referred  to ;  it  is  worked  on  both  sides, 
having  on  one  side  a  scene  showing  a  man 
and  an  ox,  and  on  the  other  part  of  a  vertical 
I  A  inscription  and  the  ends  of  four  lines 

of    horizontal    inscription.      I    incline    to    the 


62 


EL    BERSHEH. 


opinion  that  the  ox  scene  belonged  to  the  north 
■wall  of  Ahanekht's  tomb,  and  the  inscription  to 
the  destroyed  tomb  lying  between  that  and  N. 

The  other  fragment  is  part  of  a  large  incised 
inscription,  seemingly  from  the  lintel  of  a  door- 
way.    It  bears  the  names  of  Tehutinekht  and 

of    nekht    born  of  Ankh I  am 

unable  to  locate  it  with  certainty/ 

The  whole  of  tomb  No.  5  had  been  ex- 
tensively quarried  before  the  earthquake,  the 
east  wall  and  partition  wall  between  the  two 
chambers  having  been  almost  entirely  removed. 
Here  the  effects  of  the  earthquake,  therefore, 
were  more  than  usually  severe.  The  upper 
part  of  the  facade  slid  some  24"  beyond  the 
lower  ;  the  roof  split  up  in  the  first  chamber, 
and  although  the  walls  were  almost  entirely 
gone,  the  fragments  jammed  together  and  held 
up.  In  the  second  chamber  the  roof  came 
down  bodily  in  the  centre,  and  when  we  were 
clearing  it  the  great  central  mass  of  some  100 
tons,  which  was  bedded  on  the  rubbish  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  began  to  move,  and  we 
were  obliged  to  abandon  the  tomb  hastily.  We 
were  unable  to  clear  the  second  chamber  en- 
tirely, though  we  trenched  along  the  walls  for 
some  distance.  The  way  in  which  the  roof 
is  hanging  together  by  the  jamming  of  the 
various  pieces  is  very  curious,  and  it  is  not  at 
all  safe  to  work  under  it. 

The  next  tomb  appears  never  to  have  been 
finished,  and  has  been  almost  entirely  quarried 
away.  Between  it  and  the  next  is  the  exit 
from  the  long  subterranean  quarry  H  (p.  67). 

Tomb  No.  6  is  a  plain  uninscribed  square 
cliamber,  containing  one  large  shaft ;  the  front 
has  been  ([uarried  away. 

Tomb  No.  7  was  made  for  Nehera.  It  has 
been  much  (piai  licd.  In  plan  (pi.  xviii.)  it  was  a 
large  square  chamber  measuring  229' 5"  X  230' 1 , 


'  This  is  attributed  by  Mr.  Newberry  to  a  Tomb  6,  of  which 
it  would  be  the  only  relic  :  see  pi.  iii.,  and  p.  3G. — Ed. 


with  a  height  of  91G".  In  the  centre  of  the  north 
wall  there  was  a  long,  narrow,  low  chamber, 
intended  for  burial  purposes,  which  had  been 
closed  with  a  stone  slab.  It  is  similar  to  the 
chambers  in  the  Vlth  Dynasty  tombs  in  the 
lower  groups.  There  appear  to  have  been  two 
or  three  great  shafts  in  the  floor,  but  as  the 
facade  has  been  entirely  quarried  away,  we  did 
not  consider  it  worth  while  to  incur  the  extra 
expense  which  the  complete  clearance  would 
have  entailed.  The  chamber  has  been  painted 
all  over,  but  very  little  of  the  decoration  now 
remains,  except  on  the  ceiling,  which  is  en- 
tirely covered  with  inscriptions  similar  to 
those  on  the  roof  of  tomb  No.  1.  It  does  not 
seem  to  have  suffered  from  the  earthquake 
shock. 

Just  beyond  No.  7  a  spur  of  rock  juts  out, 
which  had  been  cut  to  receive  some  small  stelae 
that  have  themselves  disappeared. 

Following  the  track  we  come  to  a  large 
quarry,  in  which  there  are  the  remains  of  a  stela 
carved  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  the  reign 
of  Thothmes  III.^  Hardly  anything  of  the 
stela  is  now  visible,  as  it  was  lately  (1891) 
defaced  by  the  Arabs.  There  is  also  a  flattened 
surface  for  another  stela,  but  without  inscrip- 
tion. The  quarry  is  at  the  corner  of  the  hill, 
and  in  front  of  it  is  a  levelled  space  of  rock, 
where  numerous  small  columns  have  been  cut 
out. 

Turning  the  corner,  we  find  a  succession  of 
small  quarries  containing  a  few  Coptic  graffiti, 
and  on  a  ledge  of  rock  above  one  of  them 
Mr,  Blackden  found  three  graffiti:  (1)  a  man 
standing,  with  the  name  Nekht  above  him; 
(2)  the  name  Nekht  cut  in  large  early 
characters  ;  (3)  a  small  false  door  or  shrine. 
They  are  all  considerably  weathered,  but  1 
succeeded  iu  taking  a  squeeze  of  No.  2. 


'  Published  by  Sharpe,  Egyptian  Inscriptions',  2nd  Series, 
pis.  33  and  47,  from  copies  by  A.  C.  Harris. — Ed. 


SOUTH   SIDE   OF   THE   VALLEY. 


63 


The  putli  now  narrows  and  leads  along 
the  edge  of  an  eighty-foot  precipice  to  the 
large  quarry  of  Nekhtnebef  above  the  "  Bab," 
passing  various  smaller  workings  which 
have  been  inhabited  in  later  times  by  the 
Copts. 

Here  we  reach  the  end  of  the  upper  group 
of  tombs,  eleven  in  number,  seven  of  which 
are  inscribed.  With  the  exception  of  the  ex- 
terior of  No.  2  (Tehutihetep's),  they  were  not 
architecturally  so  fine  as  the  tombs  of  Beni 
Hasan ;  but  No.  2  was  certainl}"  finer,  and  still 
is  one  of  the  best  examples  of  Xllth  Dynasty 
tombs  existing  in  Egypt. 

The  general  work  in  the  tombs  was  good, 
but  neither  in  colour  nor  workmanship  better 
than  those  at  Beni  Hasan.  The  stone  was  more 
difficult  to  work  on  account  of  the  cherty 
nodules.  The  errors  of  workmanship  are,  as 
at  Beni  Hasan,  considerable,  and  general  effect, 
not  accuracy,  seems  to  have  been  chiefly  sought 
after  both  in  the  excavation  and  ornamenta- 
tion of  the  tombs. 

And  now,  retracing  our  steps  till  we  reach 
No.  5,  we  go  a  few  feet  down  the  slope  of  the 
limestone  chips  and  find  ourselves  before  a 
group  of  thx'ee  complete  tombs  (pi.  xx.). 

Tomb  No.  8. — That  numbered  8  in  the  plan 
has  a  small  rectangular  chamber,  measuring 
106"Xll4-",  but  its  height  is  only  57".  The 
centre  is  occupied  by  a  shaft,  which  was  not 
cleared.  The  lintel  and  doorposts  arc  inscribed 
with  the  titles  of  the  owner,  Ahanekht. 

Tomb  No.  9. — No.  9  is  a  small  uninscribed 
chamber  40"  X  104"  X  48"  high.  It  was  evidently 
only  used  for  burial,  as  one  of  the  closing- 
slabs  of  the  doorway  is  still  in  place.  Above 
the  door  is  a  rock-cut  tablet,  representing 
the  owner  seated,  and  a  few  lines  of  very 
illegible  inscription,  tiie  name  being,  I  think, 
Ahaneklit. 

Tomb  No.  10. — No.  lU,  which  is  the  farthest 
to  the  west,  contains  two  names,  Ahanekht 
and  Tehutinekht,  his  son,  for  whom  it  appears 


to  have  been  made.  The  doorway  is  35'5"  wide 
and  49'5"  high,  the  lintel  and  doorposts  being 
inscribed.  Inside,  there  is  a  small  rectangular 
chamber  170"8"x  54*5",  in  which  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  stand  upright,  the  height  being  only 
49"5".  Almo.st  the  entire  floor  space  is  occu- 
pied by  a  shaft  measuring  145-3"  X  34".  This 
shaft  is  about  96"  deep,  and  leads  into  a  small 
sepulchral  chamber,  lying  from  north-east  to 
south-west.  Fragments  of  alabaster  vases  were 
found  in  cleai-ing  it.  On  the  northern  wall 
of  the  chamber  is  a  small  false  door. 

The  question  of  the  age  of  these  tombs  in 
relation  to  those  above  is  a  difficult  one,  as 
they  are  small  and  rough,  yet  the  titles  borne 
by  their  owners  seem  to  be  the  same  as  in  the 
large  tombs. 

These  three  tombs  have  not  been  affected  by 
the  earthquake. 

With  this  small  group  we  come  to  the  end 
of  the  tombs  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
valley. 

South  Side. 

Here  it  will  be  simpler  to  start  at  the  top  of 
the  hill  and  work  downwards.  On  the  summit 
of  the  hill  is  a  mass  of  quarries  ;  the  largest, 
and  apparently  the  oldest,  is  marked  P  on  the 
plan.  It  was  subterranean,  and  a  large  part 
of  it  has  fallen  in  owing  to  the  earthquake;  in 
the  remaining  part  there  are  hardly  any  graffiti 
beyond  a  Coptic  cross  and  the  letters  A  and  (jj. 
Shafts  for  the  admission  of  light  and  air  have 
been  cut  through  the  roof,  which  is  of  no  great 
thickness.  Outside  this  quarry  many  large  un- 
finished bases  of  columns  are  scattered  about, 
and  lai'go  columns  or  bases  ap[>ear  to  have 
been  cut  from  tlie  quarry  next  to  it  to  the 
south. 

In  the  corner,  by  the  entrance  of  the  great 
quarry  and  close  to  the  entrance  of  another 
smaller  one,  is  a  stela  dated  in  the  first  year  of 
Amenhetep    111.,    in   the    third    month  of    the 


64 


EL    BERSHEH. 


inundation,  the  day  of  the  month  being  erased.^ 
The  upper  part  of  the  stela  is  destroyed. 
The  king  stands  making  offering  before  two 
gods(?),  whose  legs  and  feet  only  remain. 
Below  are  four  horizontal  lines  of  inscription, 
which,  besides  the  ordinary  titles,  appears  to 
refer  to  the  construction  of  some  building  in 
Khmenu  (Eshmuuen).  On  each  side  of  the 
stela  there  is  a  vertical  line  with  the  titles  and 
cartouches  of  the  king.  This  stela  has  been 
unfortunately  defaced  within  the  last  two  years, 
probably  by  the  same  persons  that  defaced  the 
tombs  at  Beni  Hasan,  Sheikh  Ha'id,  &c. 

In  the  small  quaiTy  is  a  Coptic  graflfito. 
Just  beyond  this,  going  north,  we  come  to  the 
corner  of  the  hill,  passing  round  which  we  see 
the  beginning  of  the  great  line  of  quarries 
which  stretched  from  here  to  the  end  of  the 
ravine.  These  quarries  are  chiefly  remarkable 
for  their  great  extent ;  the  graffiti  in  them  are 
nearly  all  quarry  marks,  instructions  to  the 
workmen  in  demotic,  dates,  and  here  and 
there  a  Coptic  cross. 

Leaving  the  stela,  we  follow  the  path  down 
to  where  it  passes  the  tombs  a — d  at  R.  Here 
we  turn  to  the  north  and  follow  the  contour 
level  of  a,  c,  round  the  corner  of  the  hill  till 
we  reach  two  rows,  of  ten  and  six  tombs  re- 
spectively, marked  Q  (a — j  and  k — p). 

This  group  consists  of  small  tombs  cut  at  a 
height  of  some  eighty  feet  in  the  steep  face  of 
the  hill,  facing  north.  They  are  in  a  poor 
stratum  of  rock,  and  are  now  all  much 
weathered  outside.  The  doors  are  generally 
placed  in  the  middle  of  a  vertical  facade.  They 
are  plain  rectangular  openings  vntJiout  rounded 
lintels ;  a  raised  seat  is  often  left  on  either 
side  of  the  doorway  outside.  Only  one  of  the 
tombs  {h)  is  inscribed.  In  plan  it  is  very 
irregular   and  unfinished,    but   seems   to   have 


'  Published  by  Prof.  Sayce,  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Arcliobologrj,  ix.,  p.  195. — Ed. 


been  divided  into  two  chambers  by  au  archi- 
trave running  across  the  width  of  the  tomb, 
supported  by  two  square  columns.  The  archi- 
trave is  inscribed  with  the  titles  of  the  owner, 
Ankhy,  and  a  list  of  feasts. 

In  the  southern  or  back  wall  of  the  tomb 
are  two  box-like  excavations  (similar  to  one  in 
the  tomb  of  Nehera,  No.  7),  which  have  been 
closed  with  slabs,  and  were  intended  evidently 
for  burials  ;  and  in  the  floor  of  the  front 
section  of  the  chamber  there  are  two  sloping 
shafts,  leading  into  sepulchral  vaults  which 
I'un  north  and  south.  By  the  name,  titles, 
and  style  of  cutting,  this  tomb  can  be  almost 
certainly  attributed  to  the  Vlth  Dynasty,  and 
it  seems  probable  that  all  the  tombs  at  Q  are 
of  the  same  age. 

Leaving  this  group  we  return  to  the  path 
near  E,  a  h.  At  S  there  are  twenty-five  tombs, 
a — II ;  but/,  //,  /,  /,  0,  y,  are  on  a  slightly  lower 
contour,  and  Hi  is  slightly  higher  than  the  rest. 
All  of  these  except  two  are  on  the  same  plan, 
being  small  rectangular  chambers,  in  which  it 
is  impossible  to  stand  upright,  and  having  as  a 
rule  a  shaft  in  the  floor  or  box-like  recesses  in 
the  walls ;  but  sometimes,  as  in  n,  the  shafts 
are  outside  in  front  of  the  doorway.  The 
facade  is  vertical,  and  the  door  small  with  plain 
flat  lintels  and  jambs.  The  first  exception  is  s, 
on  the  fagade  of  which  there  is  a  single  long 
line  of  inscription,  now  so  weathered  as  to  be 
totally  illegible.  Squeezes  of  it  were  carefully 
taken  by  myself  and  J\Ir.  Blackden,  but  nothing 
could  be  made  of  it.  Another  tomb,  ;r,  is  ex- 
ceptional as  being  on  a  larger  scale  than  the 
others,  though  vmfinished.  It  consists  of  a 
plain  fa9ade  with  a  central  doorway,  leading 
into  a  rectangular  chamber,  on  the  northern 
wall  of  which  are  traces  of  an  inscription.  In 
the  centre  of  the  eastern  wall  there  is  a  door- 
way leading  into  a  small  uninscribed  shrine ; 
the  doorposts  and  jambs  of  this  inner  doorway 
bear  traces  of  inscription,  and  in  the  wall  of 
the  main  chamber  on  either  side  of  the  door 


SOUTH  SIDE  OF  THE  VALLEY. 


65 


arc  niches  with  the  remains  of  seated  figures 
cut  in  them.  There  is  a  fairly  deep  shaft  in 
the  centre  of  the  floor  of  the  main  chamber. 
The  owner's  name  is  dcstroj-ed,  but  his 
mother's  name  is  given  as  Teta.  , 

The  northern  wall  has  been  half  quarried 
away,  and  through  it  we  enter  ir,  on  the  west 
■wall  of  which  is  a  plain  uninscribed  false  door. 
This  tomb  is  merely  a  small  square  chamber, 
with  an  empty  shaft  in  front  of  the  false  door. 
Just  below  -in  and  ,'*  is  //,  a  small  rectangular 
chamber,  uninscribed ;  below  this  again  is  the 
group  a— ^.  Of  these  a  is  a  large  under- 
ground quarry,  which  has  cut  through  several 
of  the  mummy-pits  of  the  tombs  above,  and  has 
destroyed  the  tombs  which  stood  immediately 
before  it.  On  the  front  part  of  the  roof  of  this 
quarry  there  are,  at  one  place,  traces  of  paint- 
ing from  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  of  one  of 
these  destroyed  tombs. 

^  is  a  small,  very  rough,  and  seemingly  un- 
finished tomb,  which  contains  two  seated  figures 
cut  in  niches,  and  the  remains  of  an  inscription 
giving  the  name  Tehuti-nekht  born  of  Teta. 

The  rest  of  tlio  tombs  in  this  group  do  not 
call  for  remark.  The  five  tombs  in  group  S 
are  all  small  chambers,  uninscribed,  and  with- 
out any  remarkable  points.  Forty  yards  from 
them,  and  at  a  slightly  lower  level,  we  find  the 
commencement  of  the  last  range  of  eighteen 
tombs,  T  {a — r).  None  of  these  are  inscribed, 
but   there    are    a    few    points    in    them    worth 


feature  in  the  hill  at  a  distance.  Both  of  these 
tombs  are  almost  inaccessible,  owing  to  the 
quarrying  or  weathering  of  the  stratum  of  rock 
just  below  them.  Above  7  is  a  small  chamber 
which  can  now  be  reached  only  by  climbing 
down  to  it  from  above. 

Tomb  r  is  the  last  of  this  group ;  and  an 
isolated  tomb,  only  just  begun,  and  situate  low 
down  on  the  hill  some  way  to  the  south,  brings 
us  to  the  end  of  the  tombs  on  the  southern 
side  of  the  valley. 

Thus  we  see  there  are  in  all  seventy-two 
tombs  and  a  large  number  of  shafts  on  the 
south  side  of  the  valley.  Only  four  of  the 
tombs  have  any  inscriptions,  and  of  these  only 
one,  the  tomb  of  Ankhy,  is  at  all  perfect,  and 
dateable  with  practical  certainty.  S,  s  is  pro- 
bably also  of  the  Vlth  Dynasty,  and  it  seems 
likely  that  several  of  the  other  small  tombs 
were  similarly  inscribed  on  the  facade ;  but  the 
bad  conditions  of  an  inferior  stratum  of  rock, 
and  an  exposed  position,  have  in  these  cases 
effectually  destroyed  all  traces  of  inscription. 
Of  the  other  two  tombs,  S,  x  and  h,  we  can  only 
say  they  were  probably  made  between  the  end 
of  the  Vlth  and  the  beginning  of  the  XEth 
Dynasties,  and  are  very  likely  of  the  same  age 
as  or  slightly  anterior  to  the  group  8 — 10  on 
the  northern  side  of  the  Wady. 


noticing. 


The  tombs  b,  c  have  their  fac^-ades  cut  sloping 
at  an  angle  of  55'  30'  to  the  horizontal.  This  is 
also  the  case  in  the  tombs  at  Mataharah,  north 
of  Beni  Hasan,  and  is  a  curious  survival  of 
the  sloping  side  of  tlie  mastaba  or  early  tomb. 
Tomb  (/  is  unfinished,  but  the  plan,  consisting 
of  two  fair-sized  rectangular  chambers  and  a 
shrine,  is  more  ambitious  than  that  of  any  of 
the  other  tombs  on  this  side  of  the  valley. 
Tombs  o,  p  are  rather  similar  in  plan  :  ;/,  with 
its  window-like  openings  in  front,  is  a  distinctive 


Wc  have  now  gone  over  the  entire  valley, 
and  it  only  remains  to  state  the  distribution  of 
objects  found  during  the  excavations. 

The  finest  piece  of  the  fallen  east  wall  of 
Tehuti-hetep  is  now  preserved  under  glass  in 
the  XTIth  Dynasty  hall  of  the  museum  at 
Ghizeb.  The  other  fragments  which  were 
removed  have  been  presented  to  the  British 
Museum  by  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund.  As 
the  Committee  of  the  Society  was  unwilling  to 
incur  the  extra  expense  of  clearing  tomb  wells, 
sucb  as  were  cleared  were  done    at    my  own 


66 


EL    BERSHEH. 


cost.  The  fragments  of  tlie  inlays  from  tl:e 
colfiu  of  Teliuti-hetep,  fragments  of  wooden 
kolil  jars,  and  tlie  alabaster  cup,  I  handed  over 
to  Prof.  Flinders  Petric  for  the  museum  of 
University  College,  London.  The  iusci'ibed 
steatite  bead  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Rev. 
W.  MacGregor.     The  alabaster  pillow  is  iu  the 


fine  collection  of  Mr.  F.  Hilton  Price.  The 
model  tool  handles,  the  figures  from  the  model 
barks,  the  blue-glazed  pendants,  and  the  frag- 
ments of  kohl  jars,  were  sent  to  the  office  of 
the  Society  with  the  fragments  of  painted 
stone.  The  pottery  and  the  remainder  of  the 
fi'agments  of  paintings,  I  reburied  at  the  tombs. 


Tebneh,  Upper  Eoypt,  1894. 


INDEX. 


Abydos,  U,  33,  34,  35,  43. 

Aemhetep,  or  Pepyankh,  Iiis  tomli  at  Sheikh  Sa'iil,  10. 
Agricultural  scene?,  21,  22. 

Aha,  born  of  Uazkaus,  brother  of  royal  scribe  Sep,  4,  28. 
,,    prince,  restores  tombs  at  Sheikh  Sa'iJ  and  El  Bersheh, 

10,  11. 
„    relative  of  Teliutihetep,  3. 

,     steward  of  the  royal  harim,  4,  9,  10;  tomb  described, 
38-41,  40. 
Ahanekht,  born  of  Uazkau.-^,  brother  of  royal  scribe  Sep,  28. 
,,  nomarch  (of  graffiti,  probably  identical  with  son 

of  Tehutinekht),  4,  5,  6,  8. 
„  nomarch  and  wazir,  superintendent  of  the  priests 

of  Thoth,  son    of  Tehutinekht,   4,    8-10,   38-41, 
43-46  ;  tomb,  30-35,  61,  62. 
,,         relative  of  Tehutihetep,  3. 
Ahanekht-Tehutinekht  family,  the,  7,  8-11. 
Alabaster  (juarry,  see  llet-nub. 
Amenemhat  I.,  7,  12,  1.5. 
II.,  4,  14,  15. 
,,  Ao-prince,    superintendent    of    priests,    son    of 

Nehera,  5,  6,  7,  11,  12,  13,  15;   graffito,  53-4. 
Amenhetep  III.,  stela  of,  (j3-4. 
Ameny,  chief  artificer,  chief  of  necropolis  people,  son  of 

Sep,  5,  14. 
Animals,  earliest  representation  of  mythic,  9. 
Ankh-iaui,  Osiris  lord  of,  19,  25. 
Ankhy,  64,  65. 
Antinoij,  2. 

„       nome  of,  2. 
Antiquities  found  in  the  excavations,  57,  59,  CO,  61,  63,  66. 
Anubis,  23,  25,  27,  31,  33,  38,  39,  44. 
Apu,  born  of  Uaz,  nomarch  (?),  14. 

Archceological  Report,  Egypt  Exploration  Fund,  1893-94,  2. 
Arragonitc,  oriental  alabaster,  2. 
Arundale  at  El  Bersheh,  3. 
Asyut  (Siut),  4,  8,  9,  11. 
Atert,  region,  21,  25,  35,  40,  45. 

Baboons,  29. 

Bankes,  W.  J.,  at  El  Bersheh,  3. 


Baq  tree,  9,  35. 
Bedawin,  2,  46. 
Beer,  34,  51,  52,  53. 
Beni  Hasan,  L,  2,  45. 
Beni  Hasan,  II.,  14. 

Beni  Hasan  tombs,  1,  2,  3,  6,  14,  29,  33,  55,  57,  59,  60,  63,  64. 
Bersheh,  El,  tombs  injured  by  earthquake,  2,  3,  17,  30,  58, 
60,  61. 

,,  tombs  injured  by  quarrying,  2,  17,  27,  29,  30, 

58,  61,  65. 

,,  tombs  injured  by  other  mutilation,  3,  38,  43. 

Blackden,  M.  W.,  5,  47,  55. 
Blue  glaze  ware,  61. 
Boats,  &c.,  19,  23,  34,  45. 
Bonomi  at  El  Bersheh,  3. 
Bracelets,  35. 
Brodrick,  Miss,  3. 

Brown,  Major  A.  II.,  at  El  Bersheh,  3,  38,  40. 
Brugsch,  II.,  2,  13. 
"  Bull  of  Truth,"  48,  52. 
Busiris  (I)adu),  Osiris  lord  of,  21,  31,  39,  43. 
Buto,  Pe  and  Dep,  quarters  of,  20. 

Cattle,  11,  21,  22,  33,  40,  45,  49,  51. 
ChampoUion,  2. 

Centralisation  under  Xllth  and   XVlIIth   Dynasties,    evi- 
dence of,  6,  13,  14. 
Collars  (neckl.aces),  23,  35. 
Colossus  on  the  sledge,  scene,  1,  3. 
Columns,  lotus  and  papyru.--,  (laiuted,  9,  31,  31,  35. 

„  "  Proto- Doric,"  56 

Copiic  graffiti  and  remains,  57,  02,  63,  64. 
Corn,  21,  22. 
Crocodiles,  56. 

Dadu  (Bu.Mris),  Osiris  lord  of,  25,  33,  35. 

Dancing,  33. 

Dating  tombs  and  gr.affiti,  means  of,  4,  14,  16,  03. 

Deer,  35. 

Demotic  graffiti,  56,  64. 

Dep,  people  of,  20. 

F    2 


68 


EL    BERSHEH. 


Der  en-Nakhleh,  tombs  of  El  Bersheh  in  tlip  Waily,  1-3, 

55  ff. 
Der  Rifeh,  inscriptions,  see  AsyCit. 
Derut  (Tbereta),  2. 
Donkeys,  34. 

Door,  false,  of  tomb,  17,  31,  35,  37,  39,  57,  G2,  63. 
Dress,  21,  33,35. 
"Dry  stone,"  24. 
Dynasty  V.,  55,  5G,  57. 

VI.,  6,  8,  10,  5G,  57,  G2,  G4,  65. 
VII.- VIII.,  3. 
„        IX.-X.,  3,  4,  8,  16. 
„        XI.,  3,  4,  8,  9,  11,  12,  15,  16,  56,  57. 

XII.,  3,  4,  6,  7,  10,  12,  15,  16,  55,  57,  59,  63,  65. 
XVIII.,  2,  14,  60. 
„        XXX.,  58. 

Eisenlohr,  Prof.  A.,  46. 

El  Bersheli,!.,  1,  2,  ,3,  14,  .58. 

El  Kab,  tombs  at,  14. 

Ennead,  or  cycle  of  gods,  21,  25,  40,  45. 

Eshmunen,  1,  64. 

Ethiopia,  Mezau  and  Wawat  of,  12. 

Filiation,  how  indicated  in  Middle  Kingdom  hieratic,  5. 

Fishing,  19,  20,  23,  34. 

Flax  harvest,  22. 

Fowl,  33,  34,  49,  52,  53. 

Frankincense,  2,  9,  10,  46,  48,  52. 

Eraser,  G.  W.,  2,  5,  47;  Lis   report   and    survey  of  the 

Wady  Der  en-Nakhleh,  55-66. 
Funeral  scenes,  13,  19. 

G-azelles,  19. 

Geb,  35,  39,  41,  44,  45,  46. 

Genealogies,  5-8,  15. 

"  Great  of  Five,"  title,  26,  33. 

Graffiti,  demotic,  56,  64. 

.,      of  Hct-nub,  2,  5-8,  11-13,  47-54. 

,  ,,         dating  in,  5. 

„  ,,         filiation  in,  5. 

„  „         demotic,  56. 

Hadrian,  and  nome  of  Antinoi',  2. 

Hare  nome,  1,  2,  5,  8,  9,  10,  12,  13,  14,  23,  24,  27,  31,  32, 

33,  35,  41,  44,  48,  49,  50,  51,  54. 
Harper;  29. 
Harpooning,  23. 
Harvesting,  20,  22. 
Ilathorenankh,  56. 
Ilathorhetep,  wife  of  Tehutihetep,  3,  15. 

„  „      Tehutinekht,  3,  13,  15,  23,  25. 


Henna  (?),  23. 
Heracleopolis,  9. 

Heracleopolite  dynasties,  3,  4,  16. 
tombs,  4,  8,  9,  10. 
Hermes,  a.s  Thotli,  1. 
Hermopolis  (Khraeuu,  Unu),  1,2,  13,  14,  20,  24,  25,  32, 

35,  38,  43. 
Hermopolite  nome,  6,  see  Hare  nome,  Unt. 
Het-nub  quarries,  1,  2,  5,  9,  11,  13,  .32,  50,  53. 

,,        graffiti,  see  Graffiti. 
Hippopotamus,  20,  56. 
Hoeing,  22. 
Horus,  20,  32,  33. 
"House  of  Life,"  superintendent  of  the  writing  in,  title, 

9,  41. 
Hunting,  2,  19. 

Ka  of  Thoth,  the,  52,  53 

Kahun  papyri,  5,  1  3. 

Kay,  ancestor  and  great  Jirei-priest,  3,  5,  6,  7,  11,  15. 

7i«-prince,  father  of  Tehutihetep,  3,  4,  7,  13,  15,  57. 
,,     nomarch  and  irastr,  son  of  nomarch  Nehera,  4,  5,  6,  7, 
11,  12,  15,  29  ;    graffiti,  50-52. 
Kay -Nehera-Tehutinekht- Tehutihetep  family,  7,  11-16. 
Kema,  wife  of  Tehutinekht,  mother  of  Nehera,  4,  5,  6,  7, 

11,  15,  29. 
Klia,  pyramid  city  of  Usertesen  I.,  13. 
KI,el'27'  ornament,  10,  17,  18,  26,  37,  61. 

,,  ,,         absence  of,  4,  9,  10,  31,  61. 

KliPiit  Ameiiliu,  Osiris,  25,  34,  35,  43. 
Khety,  common  name  under  jNIiddle  Kingdom,  4. 

,,      superintendent  of  the  treasures,  29. 
Khmouu,  1,  2,  8,  25,  31,  48,  52,  64. 
Khnemater,  scribe,  son  of  Ahanekht,  5,  8. 
Khnemnekht  (?),  4,  10,  42. 
Kohl,  2,  10,  46. 

Leopard's  ^kin,  35. 

Lcpsius,  C.  R.,  at  El  Bersheh,  3. 

,,         ,,        Book  of  the  Dead,  37. 

„         „        at  Sheikh  Sa'id,  10. 
Linear  hieroglyphs,  37. 
Lorct,  v.,  35. 
Lotus,  blue,  33,  34. 

Maspero,  Prof.,  publishes  inscriptions,  1,  31,  35,  40. 

Matahara  tombs,  65. 

Mcmphite  dynasties,  16. 

Menli-])\ix\\i,  23. 

Mer  tombs,  2. 

Mercnra  and  Hot-nub,  2. 


IIs^DEX. 


69 


Mer  nu,  title,  4.t. 

Meru  (Beba),  his  tornh  at  Sheikh  Sa'id,  10. 

Meten  clothing,  50. 

Mezau,  12,  50. 

Middle  Kingdom  defined,  3. 

„  .,         characteristic  blue  paint  of,  30. 

title  in,  2,  4. 
Model  implemeuts,  Gl. 
Monkeys,  29. 

Natron,  offering  of  box  of,  30,  4-1. 
Nefer  khau  (royal  /.(/-name),  .57. 

Nehera,  great  wa?/-priei-t  of  Thoth,  sou  of  grand  imur  Kay, 
3,  4,  12,  15  ;  his  tomb,  37. 

,,      nomarch,  born  of  Kema,  4,  5,  6,  7,  11,  12,  13,  lo, 
23  ;  his  tomb,  29,  60  ;  graffiti,  48-50,  51. 

,,       son  of  Teliutihetep,  14,  15. 
Nekht,  in  Coptic  graffiti,  62. 

,,      names  compounded  with,  date  of,  4. 

,,      relative  of  Teiiutihetej),  3. 
Nekhtnebef,  50,  5s. 
Kesli,  superintendent  of  the  two,  9. 
Neslia  bush,  34. 

Nestor  de  I'Hote  at  El  Bersheh,  3,  31,  35. 
Newberry,  P,  E.,  5,  7. 
Nomarch,  oath  by,  5. 

,,         titles  and  epithets  of,  2,  4,  5,  12,  13. 
Nomarchship,  date  by,  5,  6. 
Nubia  (?),  20. 
Nubunut,  son  of  Tehutihetep,  15. 

Offerings,  funerary,  13,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  29,  33, 

34,  35,  40,  45. 
Ointment,  52,  see  Unguents. 
Old  Kingdom,  definition  of,  3. 

tombs  of,  2,  H,  9,  10,  11. 
Oryx,  2:i. 

„     nome,  princes  of,  14. 
Osiris,  20,  21,  24,  25,  31,  33,  31,  35,  39,  41,  43,  4.5,  56, 

Papyrus  marshes  and  plant,  19,  23,  34. 

Pat,  the,  33. 

Pe,  people  of,  20. 

Perca  Nilolica,  34. 

Pei-sonal  names  under  Middle  Kingdom,  4. 

Per  Tehuti  (Khmenu),  1. 

Petrie,  Prof.  W.  M.  Fl.,  2,  5,  IG,  34. 

Ploughing,  21,  22. 

Pottery  found,  57,  59,  60. 

Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Arrltcnolor/i/,  5,  14. 

Ptolemy's  Geography,  Hare  nome  in,  2. 

Pyramid  city  of  Usertesen  I.,  prince  of,  13,  15. 


Qerehet,  11,47,  48. 

Quarries  in  Wady  Der  en-Nakiilch,  2,  55  et  paifs. 

(Quarrying,  scene  of,  24. 

Ka,  47,  48,  51. 
Reich !/t,  the,  24,  33. 
Religious  texts,  12,  25,  37. 
Restoration  by  Aha,  10,  11. 

Tehutinckht,  10,  57  (?). 
Kieci  and  Rosellini  at  El  licrsheh,  3. 
Roadway  to  tombs,  56,  57. 
Roda,  near  Dcr  en-Xakhleh,  ^o. 
Royal  names  occurring  in  tombs  and  graffiti,  4,  5. 

Sab,  official,  50,  51, 

Sacrificial  scene,  22. 

Sag,  mythic  animal,  29. 

Sais,  20. 

Satkheperka,  daughter  of  Tehutihetep,  15. 

.,  wife  of  Kay,  mother  of  Tehutihetep,  3,  15. 

Satuzhetep  (Satbezhotep),  wife  of  Nehera,  mother  of  Te- 

hutineklit,  Kay,  and  Amcnomhat,  3,  5,  6,  11,  12, 

18,  21,  26,  53. 
,,  daughter  of  Tehutihetep,  3,  15. 

Sayce,  Prof.  A.  H.,  at  El  Bersheh,  1,  3,  38,  39,  40,  4G. 
Scribes  at  accounts,  scene,  22. 
Sed-heb,  53. 

Seh,  canopy  or  pavilion,  21. 
Se7,-tet  boat,  33. 
Sep,  Anubis  lord  of,  31. 
,,    relative  of  Tehutihetep,  3. 
,,    royal  scribe,  scribe  of  the  Hare  nome,  boi-u  of  Uazkaus, 

3,  14;  tomb,  27-8,  60,  61. 
Seshyt  (?),  goddess,  47,  48. 
Sether,  animal,  29,  34. 
Shaft  for  burial,  great,  57. 
Sharpe,  S.,  62. 

.Sheikh  Sa'id  tombs,  2,  10,  4G,  64. 
Shemsuemsaf,  son  of  Tehutihetep,  14,  15. 
Shot  stone  (alabaster),  2. 
Silsileh  tombs,  14. 
Silurus  fish,  20. 
Siut,  see  Asyiit. 
Sledge,  19,  20. 
Statue  of  Amenemhat,  51. 
„         Kay,  51. 
„         Nehera,  50. 
„         Tehutihcte|i,  2. 

Tehutinckht,  13,  17,  26,  53,  5,S. 
Statues,  11,  5G,  59,  GO,  G5. 
Stelae,  62,  63. 
Stonemasons  at  work,  scene,  13,  24. 


70 


EL    BEESHEH. 


Tayt,  goddess,  34. 

Tazeser  (sacred  land),  Anubis  lord  of,  25. 
Tefab,  name  under  Heracleopolite  dynasties,  4. 
Tebutihetep,  ancestress,  wife  of  Kay  (?)  and  mother  of 
Tehutinekht,  5,  11,  15. 
„  born  of  Uazkaus,  brother  of  royal  scribe  Sep, 

3,  28. 

,,  mother  of  Hathorhetep,  13,  lo,  26. 

,,  nomarch,  son  of  Kay,  1,  3,  4,  5,  7,  13,  14,  15, 

57,  63. 
,,  "  firm  in  favour,"  place  in  Hare  nome,  2. 

,,  son  of  Tebutihetep,  graffito,  5,  14. 

Tehutiuckht,  born  of  Ankh,  4,  10  ;  bis  tomb,  8G,  62. 
father  of  Ahanekbt,  9,  31,  35,  61. 
,  great  chief  of  the  Hare  nome,  born  of  Tcta, 

restorations  by,  10,  67  (?),  65. 
,,  great  ?(a?*-priest,  born  of  Tebutihetep,  5,  6,  7, 

11,  12,  15,  48,  51,58. 
.,  great   izafc-priest   of  Thotb,  son  of  nomarch 

Nehera,  4,  5,  6,  12,  13,  15,  29;  graffito,  52-3. 
,,  nomarch,  son  of  great  waJ-priest  Nehera,  3, 

4,  6,  11,  12,  13,  15 ;  bis  tomb,  17-26,  57,  58. 
,,            official,  chief  of  the  desert,  4,  10;  his  tomb, 

43-6. 
,,  prince  of  the  Hare  nome,  sou  of  Tehutinekht, 

graffito,  5. 
„  superintendent  of  the  fields,  son  of  Kbnemater, 

graffito,  5,  8,  10. 
Tchutinokhtankb,    son   of  Tehutinekht   superintendent   of 

the  fields,  5,  8. 
Tell  el  Amarna,  survey  of  district  of,  by  Prof.  Petrie,  5. 


Tesh-iesJi,  mythical  monster,  35. 
TTiam-,  mythical  monster,  34. 
Thoban  dynasties,  see  Middle  Kingdom,  16. 
Thebes,  court  at,  9,  14. 
Thereta,  2. 

Thotb  (Tehuti),  1,4,  8,  9,  24,  25,  26,  82,  33,  35,  37,  38_ 
40,  43,  44,  45,  47,  52,  53. 
,,     great  waft-priest  of,  4,  5,  9,  12,  47. 
Thothmes  HI.,  and  stone  from  Het-nub,  2. 
,,  stela  of,  62. 

Uau,  bis  tomb  at  Sheikh  Sa'id,  10. 
Uazkaus,  mother  of  Sep,  &c.,  3,  14,  27,  28. 

,,         relative  of  Tehutibetep,  3. 
Una,  sent  for  stone  from  Het-nub  in  reign  of  Mcrenra,  2. 
Undu  oxen,  53. 
Unguents,  45. 

Unt  (Hare  nome,  Hermopolite  nome),  I. 
Unu  (Khmeuu),  1,  48,  52. 
Usertesen  I.,  5,  6,  7,  13,  15,  53. 

„  II.,  7,  15,  16. 

III.,  4,  5,  15,  16. 
Userteseuankb,  son  of  Tebutihetep,  14. 
Ut,  Anubis  lord  of,  25,  27,  33,  44. 
Utemkhet,  official,  superintendent  of  the  canal,  5,  11,  12, 

49,  50. 

Wawat  (Uauat),  12,  50. 

TVazir,  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  9,  12,  13,  14,  24,  27,  30,  32,  50,  51. 

Wilkinson,  Sir  G.,  at  El  Ber.sheb,  3. 

Wrestling,  29. 


rSINTEO   Bt   QILBEBT  AND   BITINQION,   LIMITED,    ST.    JOBN's   HOUSE,    CLESKENWEIiL   BOAD,   E.g, 


LIST    OF    PLATES 


(WITU   REFERENCES   TO   TUE   PAGES   ON    WHICH   THEY   ARE   DESCRIBED). 


I.  Frontispiece.  Tomb  No.  1.  Specimen  of 
decoration  (coloured)  [R.F.E.P.]    . 

II.  Map  of  the  Wady  Der  en  Nakhleh  in  the 
Gebel  el  Bersheh  [P.E.N,  after  M.W.B. 
&  G.W.F.] 

III.  Sketch  Survey  of  the  tombs  of  tlio  ^Middle 

Kingdom  [F.A.  after  M.W.B.  &  G.W.F.] 

IV.  Tomb  No,  I.    Plan  and  sections  [G.W.F.] 

V.  Tomb  No.  1.  Specimens  of  decoration 
(coloured)  [R.F.E.P.  &  M.W.B.]    17,  18, 

VI.  Tomb  No.  1.  Fragments  of  ceiling  in- 
scriptions [P.E.N.]        .... 

vii.  Tomb  No.  1.     Main  chamber,  inscriptions 
on  inner  wall  [P.E.N.].         .         .         . 

A'lii.  Tomb  No.  1.     Eight-band  wall  fragmenls 
[P.E.N.] 

IX.  Tomb  No.  1.     Fragments  [P.E.N.]  . 

X.  Tomb  Nos.  3  and  4.    Plans  and  elevations 

[G.W.F.] 27, 

XI.  Tomb  No.  4.    Fragments  of  wall-paintings 

[P.E.N.] 

XII.  Tomb  No.  6.     Plans  and  sections  [G.W.F. J 


PAGE 

17, 

•21 

55 

-65 

5S 

-(33 

17, 

58 

21, 

22 

18, 

25 

23 

-25 

20 

-22 

18 

-23 

29, 

GO 

29 

30, 

Gl 

PLATE  PAUli 

xiii.  Tomb  No.  5.     Inscriptions  in  and  around 

the  entrance  [P.E.N.]  ....      31-33 

XIV.  Tomb  No.  5.     Outer  chamber,  outer  wall 

[P.B.N.] 33 

XV.  Tomb  No.  5.  Outer  chamber,  fragments 
of  outer  wall  (right  side)  and  right-hand 
wall  [P.E.N.] 33,  31 

XVI.  Tomb  No.  5.     Outer  chamber,  inner  wall 

and  thickness  of  wall  [P.E.N.]       .         .    34,35 

XVII.  Tomb  No.  5.     Inner  chamber  [P.E.N. ]  .  35 

XVIII.  Tomb  No.  7.    Plan  and  section  [G.W.F.]    37,  62 

XIX.  Tomb  No.  7.     Fragments  of  inscription 

from  ceiling  [P.E.N.]    ....  37 

XX.  Tombs  Nos.  8,  9, 10.     Plan  and  elevation 

[G.W.F.]     ....         38,  42,  43,  63 
XXI.  Tomb  No.  8.     Inscriptions  [P.E.N.]       39-41,  46 

XXII.  Inscriptions  from  the  Quarry  of  Het-nub; 
selected  texts  transcribed  from  the 
hieratic  Gr.  I.,  VIIL,  IX.  [P.E.N,  after 
F.L.G.]         .         .         .         47-18,  49-50,  61-52 

XXIII.  Ditto  ditto  Gr.  VII.,  XI.,  XII. 

[P.E.N,  after  F.L.G.]    .         48-49,  50-51,  52-53 


El  Bersheh. 


MAP    OF    THE 

WADY    DER    EN-NAKHLEH 

IN    THE    GEBEL    EL    BERSHEH. 

(From  a  Suruey  made  by  M.  W.  BLACKDEH  and 
G.  W.  FRASER,  F.S.A.,  1892. 


THE   TOMBS   AND   QUARRIES   ARE  SHOWN   IN    FULL   BLACK. 


TOMB  SHAFT 


Plate  II. 


■'    \mui\u  •<• 'W'iiilli;">v 


^*"   '•"-.^;^*^ 


s,v«- 


p.  E.  N.,  del. 


QUARRY 


< 

Q. 


to 

D    -a 
Q      S 


CO 

m 

o 

I- 

UJ 

I 
I- 
u. 
o 

>- 

UJ 

> 

CO 

I 
o 
I- 
tu 
)£. 

(0 


s 


I 

UJ 

I 

CO 
UJ 

CD 

_i 
UJ 


to 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  1. 


Plate  IV. 


■  .^^x  A-.\vv^xs\'  ^n:s\\''\\\\\A^'^;^\\\\ 


-33  3- 


w 86  05 


IL,S  25 


m 


r 


^TS%\«\v 


Q 

d 

z 
o 

z 
o 

\- 
o 

w 

CO 

w 
o 
q; 
O 


W\\\\\\\\V\A 


» 


J^ 


"^^^liiiiiiiK: 


I 


^ 


m 

< 

z 
o 

z 
o 

H 
< 
> 

HI 

_j 
HI 

_l 
< 

z 
o 

H 

o 

HI 

a) 


< 


3m->^ 


596 


-?5? 


-i'M 


1? 


«« 


-6 


^/i.  ;5  - 


I 

o 


m 


Eu  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  1. 


Plate  V. 


T        \ 


CEILING   PATTERN. 


CORNICE  PATTERN. 


V 


AGRICULTURE  rfragment  12  on  PI.  Vlll.j 
SPECIMENS  OF  PAINTING. 


R.FE.P.and  M.W.B.  del 


Ill 

< 


D 
0 


[ 


O 


I'sliP'-;-;.^! 


:-{mJ 


5S^^ 


i!^s:^.^:^s<^^4J(J{)011il&l  JU: 


/iO<^rH^<^t*K^ir-"^ 


x:l!-^L! 


«t!1 


(--j)o, 


^^cQi^MNil^fi 


tf^ 


o 


o 

z 

CD 

o 


I 

I 
CO 
q: 

UJ 

CD 

UJ 


O 


0 


IT 


r 


Cfo 


a/f^4^1^H,54' 


cU-'iill 


SJRRPm^  W  tM^l^o 


^ 


ig;l5oc^J      Uo-^^^r^l^oli   . 


^asyii^i=^^ 


C4-A 


'\^1ililtit]'j([l"i& 


tJ^cDn"^^"^^ 


•Cfl-=.D01^^:^  -1^ 


v^aoij: 


:!HI 


CO 

z 
o 

I- 

a: 
o 
w 

z 

o 

z 


UJ 

o 

u. 
o 

CO 

H 

z 

UJ 

< 
on 
u. 


El  BeRSHEH. 


Tomb  No.  1. 


Plate  VII. 


^7" J  7  ^Wv\^'V\ 


^-^n^rtz-^^iiK 


1 1 


WWA    T'   t>    iO  d 


a. 


AA 


G 


u=i 


i 

i 


s-e- 

tr 

-=d> 

^ 

L\ 

'vT 

111 

n      _ 

..^ 

^ 

.<:3::> 

o 

A 

/WWV\ 

y  ■', 

*^^- 

''/■/ 

?-■>; 

*>: 

i 
1 

ft 

^ 


4^ 


in 


u 


Ah 


1 


/I 


I   I  I 


,7 


P 


1  r  i 

-CLfc- 


Q 


^ 


-4 


IP 


^ 

n  D 

^ 

0^  . 

^ 

f.i 

r 

a! 

A. 

^1 

(^? 

^ 

^'1 

Mil 

A   ^ 

1  111 

•^ 

MV 

^^ 

CT 

l! 

IN 


SCRIPTIONS  ON  THE   LEFT  HAND  SIDE  OF  INNER  WALL. 


"--^^■X 


^' 


^i(i\Bd^^sm.H 


□  P 


.O^ 


t  1   ) 


..^ 

i* 

?A 

•'. 

,^A/^A'A 

IJ 

>€^ 

■v > 

zr 

'--— f 

<:d> 

|^<\^ 

oO 

0— A 

-:k 

l\i 

V/^A-, 

1  Eui 

n:^j 

''        4-% 

<:^ 

m 

ft 

Ln  J 
06  a 

n 

Til 

i^^. 

<?- 

1 1  1 

i\  .- 

<^_ 

^ 

//v^.v-. 

/- 

— V^- 

/^/^/Vi 

^5^ 

^o 

?sifi^pfom! 


1'.^  OD 1^1 


P  y 


INSCRIPTIONS  ON  THE   LINTEL  AND  JAMBS 
OF  DOORWAY  TO  SHRINE. 


Li 

n 


O 


cm 
61 


. ( 


KZ7 


J 


o^ 


l/i 


Ui 


o2 


4=i 


ct:i 


Ui 


o2 


p.  E.  N. 


MAIN  CHAMBER. 


El  Bersheh. 


Plate  VIII. 


^ 


F^ 


r% 


t^ 


^3 


s 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  1. 


Plate   ix. 


1^1 


FRAGMENTS. 


El  Bersheh. 


Tombs  Nos.  3,  4. 


Plate  X, 


Plan  of  Tomb  No.  4. 


,,vJW!^^^^  fe,\4,. 


I: 

w 


• 5  2     5- 

Plan  and  Elevation  of  Remains  of  Tomb  No.  3. 
(lintel  and  jambs). 


s>^\\\\N^\;^\v\^ 


1 1 I060- 

—  ——  —  ——— -"1 

1/ 

;•      , 

/I 

V              : 

■-'■  ' 

— ■""■ — 1 

Sectional  Elevation 
of  part  of  a  Block 
found  in  Tomb  No.  3. 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  4. 


Plate  XI. 


/^-^-^ 


I  'I    "    I'    '1    ■■    "    "    "^ 


I  f-  .t  A 


V"  'I  'I  "  "3D 


/.T/fi^^^ 


-;(igi^M.\TBKM.M.^><=zMj 


) 
I. 


on  □ 


\ 


jd 


V 


ill 


vt 


^\ 


^ 


tJ- 


Scale  1 :  10. 


FRAGMENTS  OF  WALL  PAINTINGS. 


UJ 

< 

-J 
0. 


o 


CO 

o 

h- 


I 
w 
q: 
111 

m 

_i 


Quarried  toml 


•'■•■\%\\N,\\\',' 


Ill 

-I 
Q. 


'^•fa;'-"!' 


i^j^(ip-:n^irM'vni\:i 


m 


il'^E-MZ:Ci>-|sr-^ 


^^>^i:9<^m 


•  J  « 


'.fciC-10A5 


T^f>^^-TI4 


m 
9 

CO 

I- 
I 
g 


lO 

6 


GQ 
O 


■^ 

« 

n 

:i 

JJ 

•c^ 

QO 

ara 

t 

3^ 

? 

>!• 

i_ 

i< 

*-• 

J." 

io 

\]\ 

t 

— ] 

J 

«-• 

V 

♦Cj 

00 
1*^ 

^ri* 

F 

^ 

0« 

r 

•■ 

V 

Ik 

■ « 

^ 

5 

V 

■• 

•J 

^ 

^ 

•^ 

•0 

«> 

*fl 

L, 

*■ 

|o 

V 

^0 

r 

n: 

11 

> 

•1 

^ 

u 

ij 

ii: 

•  i 

•0 

vl 

1— 

*■« 

Z?.!* 
*/// 


LU 

Z 


:«lJii»V^'1t^-|,-^\  «■ 


< 

IL 

o 

CO 

a> 
111 

z 

o 

I 

H 


J 
< 

O 

« 
w 

ai 

z 

o 

I 


UJ 

o 
z 
< 

f- 
z 

Ul 
UJ 

I 

H 
Q 

z 
o 

< 

a 
z 
< 


CO 

z 
g 

H 
D. 

OH 
O 
(0 

z 


I 
tu 
X 
(0 

q: 

Ui 

CO 

_i 
m 


0> 

o 


m'r.B 


n^. 


xv^-^i 


P<&1^^!^*.^^t!PSraS  eir:^^ 


-OnUVoeO' 


yl  oXsv.-^  v^nK-'^'jai  ir  ( n  >^Nie  tTc— '1^- 


\| 


2  ^  ^>g|v»v:/^iQ>  \!v;a  ^!^n>»<r(^^'^xf!=--vo;-iir^'uo 


-    i>'>e.t*4'!-^;j^^-y>^^-"C0''^0^>"^-^igl-M^-^^*-*=:g»'^''s? 


Ul 
Q 

(0 

H 
u. 

Ul 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  5. 


Plate  XIV. 


FIRST  CHAMBER. 
OUTER  WALL. 


El  Bershei 


Plate  XV. 


lanjit^ 


ts 


n 


.'  •  1 


FRAGIfV 


::/w\gr\ 


^s 


/5^         >L* 


^ 


i 


^^ 


111' 


tl    II    II 


•n 


n 


7i 


2  m 


:i] 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  5. 


Plate  XVI. 


a 

a 


/*^^ 


^1  M  da 


(^ 


ENTRANCE   TO   INNER    CHAMBER 
THICKNESS  OF  WALL,  RIGHT  SIDE. 


^^^^^^  ^^     \  *^^ 


'''  A  ui  Z.  :J'  n?"  L 


^/•/tE//Mtv<U 


OUTER    CHAMBER. 
INNER  WALL. 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No  5. 


Plate  XVII. 


1 


RIGHT   HAND  WALL. 


-frCi^tf/C 


f.^^^T^^^nirAlr'-r^^'irfc 


n 


y^ifi:iix>!rf>k 


r,  ifb-^S.l^!^T^glOi;^t^e^f->^ 


T'-^S>;'k'Tt  ^b/t  '^ 


FRONT  WALL,   RIGHT  SIDE. 


INNER   CHAMBER. 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  7. 


Plate  XVII I 


B "  — 


Plan 


MMMaM^MUr^ 


J 


!-j<i  W' ; 


M       -■ 


^J^t!-V.',',J.^^-Jt'.-'.V  '  M'  ^^^A^^^^-J-^^^' 


-*-»y-'yi'^''^-  •-  '.'^  -^ 


:#= 


Section  on  A.B. 
PLAN   AND  SECTION. 


El  Bersheh, 


Tomb  No.  7. 


Plate  XIX. 


'llllil. 


o 


I  I  I 

y//' 

5///J 


ri 


n 

V 


IT 


fV 


> 


> 
f 


1^ 


-> 


o  a 


in 

1" 


1^1 


n 


//* 


^ 


,/  / 

O 

mm 
l\ 

JJ 


a. 

n 


h 

n 

h 


3« 


V 

a 

Af 


h 


n 

\\ 

.'/■ 

^ 

//  '; 

/rt*n 

9 

i/'h 

w// 

.£=i 

'm 

^ 

liri, 

.-_, 

,:IIL 

J 

''4 

^,1 

'"M 

a 

m 

«l; 

% 

^'>^ 

Ml  ■ 

^^ 

1 

IS3 

\ 

0 

PI 

8=' 

Cfi3 

n^ 

> 

1 

Ta 

0  <^ 

P< 

■v* 

^ 

•^rw 

f=) 

0 

- — ' 

«.  / 

I  0 

J 

^ 

^=' 

//>.(;  1   .-a. 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

23      2J      2t     20      19        18       17 


16        16        14       13       12        "       'O 
1 


> 


«i 


PJ 


11 


M 


n 


n 

l.'t!!!,' 

V 


h 


^ 


IVM 


n 


n 


A 

.a  /f/. 


a 


n 


nlri 


c 

;^ 

■«! 

K 

il 

il 

3> 

ji 

i 

vp. 


^ 


n 


18       17       16        15        14       13        12 


%) 

J//I, 
V 
'///■ 


n  nn 

u 

fr' 

V 

ff 

1- 

£ 

Ji-^ 

!*" 

% 

i' 

A»*\ 

A* . 

2.1 

« 

» 

will" 

% 
'I'lk 

» 

» 

# 

3         2 

4 


^  .2.1 


SJ\ 


If 

1^ 


In 

a 


i 

I    >    I 

£1 


o 

i 


f'liii, 


n 

a 


r\ 


I' 

II//I' 


J- 


h 


fj 


^ 


?s> 


h 


TV 


s> 


0°^ 


i^ 

n 

1} 

lA 

h 

n 

Ta 

i;i 

D 

SI 

0 

ft 

J 

□ 

□ 

W 

'm 
11 

OV// 

0- 

5^ 

0 

II 

T 

SI 

0- 

\2      13       14      15       16       17 


n 
hi- 

V 


O 


l^^^^^l'^^I)?^^^^,'^: 


"ife'l 


lo"? 


':  -<•.:*: 


mWl¥Vf^TvSI3^S¥St; 


n 


^    5> 


^lm\h 


•?« 


/-vw>  ^  ^  s  m 

p  i]  "^  T  ^?  i 


^ 

i 


A 


^1^ 


ii 


1- 

o 


Si 

n 

o 


JP 


n 


1\ 


Jl 
■9"ll 


5J. 


o^  ' 
O  I 

U 


FRAGMENTS  OF  INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  CEILING. 


X 
X 

lU 

H 
< 
_l 
Q. 


00 

m 
o 


to 
CQ 

O 


z 
< 

_l 
Q. 


L_'  (-1  A-;/^ 


H'' 


56-  O 


<^g   0-- 


.^;.  -il  J(yir,-i^Jy 


-  -   it9£  '  -\-  -< 


00 

6 

z 

CD 

5 
O 

1- 


O) 

d 

z 

CQ 

O 

I- 


-H        i:i 


m 
o 


w 
z 
o 

I- 
< 
> 

111 
_l 
LU 


X 

UJ 

I 
0) 

u. 
Ill 
CD 

_j 
UJ 


El  Bersheh. 


Tomb  No.  8. 


Plate  XXI. 


4 

/WAV\ 


1-^ 


A 


A 


t 


! 


A 

4 

1 


m 


INSCRIPTION  ON   INNER  WALL. 


0 

M 


P 


1 


i 


n 


i 


X 


ff^v^n 


i 

I- 

/VVA\ 


/ww\ 


i 

ii 

If 


fife 


y 

1 1 1 


1 1 1 

/wvwv 


i 


^|X 


destroyed 


7 


> 


I  I  I 

TAW 


/WWV\ 


8         9 


INSCRIPTION  ON   LEFT  HAND  WALL. 


INSCRIPTIONS. 


X 
X 

ui 

h 
< 
_l 
Q. 


I 

I- 

m 


> 
a: 
en 
< 

o 

lU 

I 

H- 


co 


o 

z 


[ypu]ua^^-^]i.[i^u4-^VnrT^^wiH4T^#^S!risf^jiiiiiis} 


HEADING  OF  NO-  VIM. 


c^^- 


o 

Z 


o 

z 


I 
w 
a: 

UJ 

CO 

-I 
UJ 


1- 

fe. 

< 

=3 

oc 

c 

lil 

T3 

-^ 

I 

UJ 

5 

I 

i 

H 

^ 

5 

3s 

o 

-O 

a: 

1 

u. 

]co 

Q 

3 

UJ 

(^ 

m 

S2 

El  Bersheh.  INSCRIPTIONS   IN  THE   QUARRY   OF   HeT-NuB.  Plate  XXIII. 


n 


12      If         10        9         a  7         6         5        4        3  2 


n 


# f  i# -^ i ^ ^?-  ^  ^  €  •  ,iA ^1 « -  f  ■*•  s, 

iS   S>^    $^  ^V    ^    -r^   -^S-    i>^     'i-        y?  -',    -         'Tv  ^^^    ^-*'*-  /9       *-    TTT     ,V     '*^=*  '■'*^ 

^-^t-'^i ?- 1^ ^  ^g  4  ii- r Tr  ^i 'f  5 T  ? 

i  ^  ^^  I  ^=  =^,  ^  S     fc  -t  ;^  fe  °^  5„  4    i  A 

it  5^  #  #  ^  ^  ^  ?■■  '"  '-'?'  -  ^        "-"  ^    ?           '  ^  >  ;r! 


7       6  6       + 


^        '^     ^>      ,4        t?       /?        ?'  Cv    >S       ^      >      Li:      ^^      -^     -*r  2.  ..         ,,  IB  .7        .*         .. 


13       12 


f  -^T  (ft    B  ti'  .    /ft-  T  ~-  V?  S  "  S.  •  —  a:  p'  a   •}■  -fe  '4^  ^i-  y?  ^  w  c=  ^'1  =.  u  lili  A  s:  ~  V 


NO.  XII. 


NO.  XI. 


P.E.N 


SELECTED  TEXTS  TRANSCRIBED    FROM   THE    HIERATIC. 
The  numbers  are  those  attached  to  the  facsimiles  published  by  Messrs.  Blackden  &  Fraser. 


/J 


INSTITUTE  OF  FINE  AHTS  LIBRARY 

Nlll   Ml   Mil  « 


3  1 


62  0286 


6580 


PUBLICATIONS   OF  THE  ARCH^OLOGICAL    SURVEY 

OF    EGYPT. 

Edited  by  F.  Ll.  Griffith,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 
FIRST    MEMOIR    (to   Subscribers    1890-91).     BENI    HASAN.      Part  I.     By 

Pkrcy    E.  Newkerry.     With    Plans   and    Measurements    of  the   Tombs  by  G.   W. 
FkA^Ek,   F.S.A.     49  Plates.     Price  25^.;  to  Subscribers,  20s. 

SECOND  MEMOIR  (to  Subscribers  1891-92).  BENI  HASAN.  Part  II.  By 
Percy  E.  Newberrv.  With  Appendix,  Plans  and  .Measurements  by  G.  W.  Eraser, 
F.S.A.     38  Plates.     Price  25.1-.  ;  to  Subscribers,  20J-. 

THIRD  MEMOIR  (to  Subscribers  1892-93).  EL  BERSHEH.  Part  I.  By 
F.  Ll.  Griffith  and  Percy  E.  Newberry.  34  Plates  (two  coloured).  Price  25^.  : 
to  Subscribers,  20s. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  EGYPT  EXPLORATION  FUND. 

I.  PITHOM.     By  Ed.  Namlle.     Third  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 

1S88.      2SS. 

II.  TAMS.    Part  I.    By  \V.  M.  Flinders  Petrie.    Second  Edition.     1888. 

III.  NAUKRATIS.     Parti.    By  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie.     Second  Edition. 

i&sx.    25J. 

IV.  GOSHEN.     By  Ed.  Naville.     Second  Edition.      1888.     25.?. 

V.  TAN  IS.     Part  It.     NEBESHEH  and  DEFENNEH.     By  W.  M.  Flinders 

Pktrie.     1SS8.     25.1, 

VI.  NAUKRATIS.     Part  II.     By  Ernest  A.  Gardner.     1889.     25.?. 
VII.  THE  CITY   OF  ONIAS.     By   Ed.    N.wille  and   F.   Ll.   Griffith. 

1890.     25^.     (E.xtra  Memoir.) 

VIII.   BUBASTIS.     By  Ed,  Naville.     1891.     25^^. 
IX.  TWO    HIEROGLYPHIC    PAPYRI.     By    F.  Ll.  Griffith   and  W.   M. 

Fli.nders  PetkIe.     1889.     5^.     (Extra  Memoir.) 

X.  THE   FESTIVAL   HALL  OF  OSORKON    II.   IN  THE  GREAT  TEMPLE 

OF  BUBASTIS.  •  ];y  Ed.  Naville.     1S92.     25^. 

XI.  AHNA8  EL  MEDINEH  (HeracleopolJs  Magna).  By  Ed.  Naville  ;  and 
THE  TOMB  OF  PAHERI  AT  EL  KAB.  By  J.  J.  Tylor  and  F.  Ll.  Griffith. 
25.t.     J:dittaikdc  Luxe,  £2  2s. 

XII.  THE  TEMPLE  OF  DEIR    EL    BAHARI.      Introductory  Memoir.      By 
EcouARb  Naville.    1894.     25^. 

Special  Extra  Report. 

THE  SEASON'S  WORK  AT  AHNAS  AND  BENI  HASAN.     By  Ed.  Naville, 
Pekcy  E.  Newberry,  and  G.  Willoughby  Fraser.     1891.    2s.  i>d. 

ARGH/EOLOGICAL  REPORT,  1892-93.     Edited  by  F.  Ll.  Griffith.     With 

ScTen  llhislrations  ami  Map.     1S92-93.     2s.  6d. 

ARCH/EOLOGICAL  REPORT,  1893-94.     2s.  6d. 

ATLAS    OF    ANCIENT    EGYPT.      Special    Publication.      (.Second    Edition.) 

Price  31.  bd. 


fijon.  ©icc-|3rrstBfiit  for  Hmcrirfl: 

CHARLES  DUDLEY  WARNER,  Esq.,  L.H.D.,  LL.D. 

ffiifc}DrtsiUrnt  aati  Kjon.  Crrasurtr  for  amtrica  : 

Rev.  W.  C.  WINSLOW,  Ph.D.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  &c.,  Boston,  Mass.